be_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o assurance_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o suffice_v all_o man_n that_o both_o we_o and_o you_o agree_v they_o be_v so_o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o certain_a what_o ground_n have_v i_o but_o the_o word_n of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o determine_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o we_o as_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o odds_n be_v on_o our_o side_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o you_o romanistes_n be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n these_o book_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o also_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o writing_n be_v not_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o your_o pope_n consistory_n write_v either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o italian_a language_n in_o none_o of_o which_o one_o man_n among_o ten_o thousand_o have_v any_o skill_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a reason_n to_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v right_o translate_v as_o your_o decree_n decretal_n and_o determination_n especial_o when_o as_o we_o common_o allege_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a papist_n for_o the_o avow_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v though_o a_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o your_o counsel_n so_o easy_a that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o who_o know_v the_o language_n they_o be_v write_v in_o do_v not_o ubique_fw-la bellarmine_n condemn_v and_o confute_v our_o writer_n calvin_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o for_o not_o understand_v the_o decree_n of_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v in_o latin_a which_o language_n they_o be_v as_o skilful_a in_o as_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v so_o easy_a how_o chance_n 2._o bishop_n catharin_n and_o friar_n soto_n that_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o hear_v the_o debate_n of_o matter_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o concern_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o as_o supra_fw-la soto_n affirm_v be_v the_o long_a and_o most_o troublesome_a disputation_n of_o all_o in_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v best_o understand_v and_o plainly_a deliver_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o propound_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o supra_fw-la catharin_n say_v bold_o synodi_fw-la he_o foresee_v that_o most_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a synod_n mean_v they_o be_v there_o not_o great_a contention_n within_o these_o very_a few_o year_n betwixt_o scholast_n archbishop_n christophor_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la and_o many_o other_o divine_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o transsubstantiate_v the_o bread_n though_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v manifest_o for_o he_o i_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o some_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v crafty_o set_v down_o of_o purpose_n like_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v the_o church_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v neither_o will_v i_o add_v that_o quartum_fw-la diverse_a matter_n be_v deliver_v by_o counsel_n not_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o probable_a conjecture_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o catholica_fw-la learned_a writer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resolute_o determine_v for_o certain_a truth_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o safe_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n as_o of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o you_o labour_v to_o commend_v to_o we_o this_o rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o some_o especial_a commodity_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereupon_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v ease_n the_o 2._o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v you_o to_o strain_v his_o wit_n in_o study_v etc._n etc._n if_o ease_n be_v not_o too_o much_o delight_v in_o by_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o swarm_n of_o idle_a monk_n friar_n nun_n nonresident_a bishop_n and_o priest_n among_o you_o but_o true_a christian_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n purpose_n to_o provide_v so_o much_o for_o their_o ease_n by_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o believe_v at_o adventure_n hand_n over_o head_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v man_n to_o enjoin_v they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o tot_fw-la all_o man_n shall_v careful_o and_o painful_o exercise_v themselves_o night_n and_o day_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o dainty_a a_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o study_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o he_o that_o call_v conference_n and_o disputation_n about_o even_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n waste_v of_o word_n in_o wrangle_v 13._o nec_fw-la se_fw-la magnanimo_fw-la maledicere_fw-la sentit_fw-la achilli_n it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o censure_n you_o condemn_v lombard_n thomas_n and_o all_o your_o school_n man_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n 2._o who_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o 2._o sotus_n say_v do_v use_v they_o in_o a_o long_a and_o troublesome_a disputation_n yet_o forsooth_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o at_o med_a least_o both_o together_o can_v err_v no_o man_n then_o ought_v to_o refuse_v study_n or_o disputation_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n because_o they_o be_v troublesome_a therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n you_o add_v that_o they_o be_v also_o uncertain_a what_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o only_a revelation_n if_o the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n can_v breed_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n how_o idle_o and_o vain_o do_v your_o schoolman_n employ_v themselves_o if_o all_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v end_v in_o uncertainty_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o counsel_n for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n since_o the_o help_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o be_v debate_v of_o matter_n by_o reason_v do_v we_o not_o find_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o as_o flint_n and_o steel_n strike_v together_o bring_v forth_o fire_n so_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v out_o by_o disputation_n it_o be_v report_v you_o make_v great_a show_n of_o desire_v a_o disputation_n i_o marvel_v to_o what_o end_n if_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o your_o auditor_n shall_v still_o remain_v uncertain_a what_o be_v true_a shall_v i_o go_v yet_o far_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o believe_v you_o not_o you_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o we_o say_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n what_o course_n will_v you_o take_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v to_o waste_v word_n in_o wrangle_v about_o it_o 5._o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a mean_n to_o findout_a the_o truth_n have_v you_o not_o bring_v matter_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n think_v you_o when_o you_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v certain_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o no_o but_o only_o to_o take_v she_o own_o word_n for_o it_o yea_o no_o mean_n leave_v to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o will_v again_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o run_v into_o the_o former_a difficulty_n and_o end_n as_o before_o in_o uncertainty_n who_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o unreasonable_a man_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o leave_v we_o in_o uncertainty_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n by_o only_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o what_o be_v hold_v general_o by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n you_o send_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v we_o be_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v so_o only_o but_o 9_o ambrose_n long_o before_o our_o time_n have_v say_v the_o like_a we_o be_v command_v say_v
certain_o and_o plain_o know_v but_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n what_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o 2._o the_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v three_o your_o term_n of_o universality_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v because_o it_o be_v common_o i_o think_v every_o where_o in_o this_o treatise_n save_v in_o this_o one_o chapter_n take_v for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o person_n time_n and_o place_n no_o where_o for_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o not_o there_o 4._o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o entireness_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o why_o as_o you_o apply_v infallibility_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n you_o do_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n deal_v with_o entireness_n and_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v entire_a because_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o proposition_n which_o i_o deny_v because_o it_o proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o plain_o know_v that_o be_v understand_v in_o every_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o measure_v out_o timber_n in_o length_n have_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v a_o ordinary_a carpenter_n rule_v because_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o rule_n some_o figure_n circle_n triangle_n square_n and_o such_o like_a the_o use_n whereof_o he_o understand_v not_o if_o you_o run_v back_o to_o the_o entireness_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v follow_v you_o for_o a_o refutation_n of_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o a_o founder_n proof_n of_o that_o your_o conceit_n a._n d._n chap._n vii_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o chapter_n and_o beside_o propound_v very_o crafty_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n divine_a that_o think_v the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n or_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o the_o fond_a example_n of_o this_o author_n tend_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o lock_v up_o a_o unlearned_a man_n that_o can_v read_v alone_z without_o any_o help_n but_o a_o bible_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o out_o of_o these_o former_a ground_n four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o for_o that_o these_o translation_n fail_v in_o the_o first_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v in_o this_o language_n immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o infallible_o i_o say_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o point_n sith_o therefore_o the_o translator_n as_o be_v but_o man_n may_v err_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o by_o gregory_n martin_n be_v prove_v and_o by_o the_o often_o change_v of_o new_a and_o variable_a translation_n be_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v how_o can_v a_o man_n and_o especial_o a_o unlearned_a man_n who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n learning_n nor_o leisure_n to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o prime_n authentical_a original_n how_o can_v i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o particular_a translation_n which_o he_o have_v do_v not_o err_v and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o err_v how_o can_v he_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_v that_o sect_n which_o he_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o he_o will_v admit_v a_o unfallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o which_o authority_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o make_v effectual_a to_o some_o by_o read_v without_o any_o other_o outward_a help_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o alone_a we_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o belief_n the_o assumption_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o your_o chapter_n profess_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o prove_v it_o true_o by_o none_o at_o all_o but_o leave_v the_o question_n you_o dispute_v against_o the_o english_a translation_n wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n which_o you_o will_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n be_v needless_a because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o of_o your_o main_a point_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n be_v false_a and_o so_o your_o whole_a treatise_n void_a &_o untrue_a you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o afterward_o that_o some_o of_o your_o reason_n against_o the_o english_a translation_n have_v also_o force_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n but_o you_o neither_o show_v we_o which_o those_o reason_n be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o that_o purpose_n let_v they_o judge_v that_o will_v read_v my_o answer_n but_o first_o i_o will_v propound_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n &_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o heresy_n say_v 49._o one_o have_v once_o get_v footing_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o refuge_n for_o christian_n which_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n three_o several_a time_n in_o one_o half_a page_n he_o assure_v all_o man_n that_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a day_n of_o antichrist_n there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n scripturas_fw-la but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o certainty_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o time_n of_o heresy_n can_v else_o where_o be_v have_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o consequent_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n 22._o tertullian_n call_v to_o hermogenes_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o warn_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o which_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v therein_o 3._o origen_n be_v we_o every_o where_o in_o this_o question_n allow_v not_o any_o exposition_n or_o sense_n but_o those_o that_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o we_o to_o bring_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o teach_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o 7_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n enjoin_v the_o father_n of_o that_o first_o famous_a council_n
set_v down_o what_o condition_n or_o property_n this_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v afterward_o by_o prove_v particular_o that_o neither_o scripture_n alone_o not_o any_o natural_a wit_n or_o humane_a learning_n nor_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o that_o this_o rule_n which_o all_o man_n may_v safe_o &_o must_v necessary_o follow_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n w._n it_o be_v only_o thus_o far_o agree_v betwixt_o we_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_n appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o need_v never_o make_v more_o question_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n howsoever_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n can_v make_v such_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v matter_n aright_o as_o we_o go_v forward_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o if_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o this_o your_o treatise_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o you_o fail_v much_o of_o your_o main_a purpose_n for_o this_o last_o syllogism_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o yet_o behind_o concern_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o you_o propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o have_v deny_v and_o refute_v therefore_o if_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o false_a yet_o can_v your_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o sure_a because_o the_o syllogism_n fail_v in_o the_o proposition_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o neither_o the_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n nor_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n than_o god_n have_v provide_v no_o such_o rule_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o neither_o the_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n nor_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v no_o such_o rule_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o you_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o necessary_o and_o certain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o course_n you_o hold_v in_o the_o five_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n be_v manifest_o contain_v that_o in_o the_o four_o former_a this_o in_o the_o ten_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o proposition_n what_o if_o none_o of_o these_o several_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n may_v not_o all_o these_o together_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v by_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o all_o these_o fail_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a why_o a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n or_o to_o go_v far_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o opinion_n neither_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o pope_n several_o consider_v be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n though_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n that_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o second_o your_o consequence_n be_v but_o feeble_a in_o a_o other_o respect_n for_o it_o presume_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n whereas_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v utter_o without_o mean_n of_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o insufficient_a add_v hereunto_o that_o although_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v and_o see_v the_o church_n yet_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v insufficient_a because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v this_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o still_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n must_v needs_o have_v fail_v much_o in_o his_o providence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v provide_v no_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o authority_n will_v you_o say_v he_o have_v appoint_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o church_n what_o can_v that_o help_n when_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v mean_n for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v she_o must_v we_o not_o come_v now_o to_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o if_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o one_o case_n how_o prove_v you_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o other_o to_o answer_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n against_o all_o reason_n a._n d._n chap._n vi_o what_o condition_n or_o property_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v have_v three_o condition_n or_o property_n first_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v faith_n which_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a second_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o plain_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o if_o to_o any_o sort_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v or_o not_o certain_o know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o they_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v direct_v themselves_o to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n three_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o make_v we_o know_v certain_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o point_n but_o absolute_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o prove_v before_o a._n w._n your_o assumption_n have_v three_o point_n and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n make_v three_o several_a sentence_n or_o proposition_n which_o for_o the_o more_o assumption_n plainness_n i_o will_v handle_v several_o as_o you_o have_v do_v first_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a certain_o and_o plain_o know_v and_o universal_a the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v your_o syllogism_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v how_o obscure_o and_o doubtful_o these_o property_n be_v deliver_v by_o you_o first_o infallible_a be_v take_v in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a the_o rule_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v needs_o expound_v infallible_a not_o be_v deceive_v by_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o nor_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v in_o the_o latter_a what_o can_v infallible_a signify_v but_o either_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a or_o that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o be_v it_o plain_a deal_n to_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o or_o be_v it_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o run_v the_o ring_n and_o to_o dispute_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n 3_o before_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o must_v believe_v now_o you_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o rule_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o to_o trifle_v rather_o than_o to_o reason_n will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v thus_o the_o elect_a can_v fall_v away_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o uphold_v they_o be_v true_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n because_o the_o elect_v who_o he_o uphold_v can_v fall_v away_o view_v yourself_o in_o this_o glass_n second_o what_o will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n conceive_v by_o these_o word_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v
of_o nice_a to_o follow_v and_o which_o they_o according_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n plain_o instruct_v we_o quoth_v that_o worthy_a emperor_n what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n triport_n concern_v god_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o enemie-like_a discord_n let_v we_o debate_v ad_fw-la determine_v the_o point_n in_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o 1._o jerome_n make_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n within_o which_o she_o must_v keep_v herself_o and_o 430._o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n confine_v faith_n to_o the_o same_o place_n faith_n say_v he_o must_v abide_v within_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a bound_n 500_o paschasius_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o your_o church_n as_o you_o say_v many_o year_n since_o tie_v macedonius_n the_o heretic_n to_o the_o scripture_n equire_v he_o either_o to_o show_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o urge_v the_o point_n no_o further_o for_o as_o 9_o chrysostome_n true_o affirm_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mightfil_v whole_a side_n with_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o needless_a especial_o since_o yourself_o before_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o your_o conclusion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o first_o conclusion_n be_v false_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v you_o see_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o balk_v that_o matter_n and_o devise_v a_o other_o point_n concern_v our_o translation_n to_o play_v withal_o for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o trifle_v when_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o refute_v of_o that_o which_o beside_o himself_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o error_n in_o it_o or_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o who_o ever_o take_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n you_o make_v baby_n which_o you_o beat_v as_o you_o list_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o affirm_v you_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o translation_n which_o we_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n you_o discourse_n at_o large_a wherein_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v these_o few_o thing_n with_o i_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o disgrace_n of_o our_o translation_n make_v no_o more_o against_o it_o then_o against_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o neither_o be_v any_o translation_n the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o no_o translator_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o infallible_a assistance_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o sure_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v not_o such_o help_n as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n which_o the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o declare_v clarius_n pagnin_n vatablus_n isidorus_n clarius_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o 1583._o gregory_n martin_n cavil_n they_o be_v answer_v long_o since_o by_o d._n fulke_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o can_v name_v they_o without_o blush_v see_v never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 23._o year_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o 1600._o the_o second_o edition_n of_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_o blear_v your_o blind_a follower_n eye_n with_o a_o table_n of_o heretical_a corruption_n in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o have_v propound_v some_o new_a matter_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n of_o martin_n and_o have_v long_o before_o be_v justify_v by_o d._n fulke_n without_o any_o reply_n on_o your_o part_n you_o demand_v how_o any_o unlearned_a man_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_v our_o sect_n our_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v better_a mean_n of_o assurance_n for_o unlearned_a protestant_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n than_o any_o papist_n can_v have_v by_o your_o imagine_a authority_n for_o your_o vulgar_a latin_n first_o it_o be_v no_o slender_a persuasion_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o those_o place_n you_o speak_v of_o if_o not_o whole_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v translate_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v in_o we_o as_o in_o spanish_a french_a italian_a flemish_a dutch._n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o many_o of_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_v we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o your_o vulgar_a and_o rhemish_a edition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o we_o three_o the_o truth_n of_o we_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a because_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o our_o translation_n be_v seldom_o deny_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o side_n though_o you_o condemn_v our_o exposition_n four_o who_o may_v not_o easy_o discern_v how_o much_o more_o faithful_a our_o translation_n of_o those_o place_n &_o all_o other_o be_v than_o you_o see_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o the_o original_n the_o learned_a on_o your_o side_n be_v judge_n you_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o have_v you_o examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a five_o in_o the_o place_n you_o speak_v of_o our_o translation_n deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n because_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o plain_a for_o every_o man_n understanding_n and_o show_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n whereas_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n be_v so_o handle_v that_o a_o english_a man_n of_o good_a understanding_n can_v hardly_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o in_o many_o place_n as_o if_o you_o avoid_v nothing_o more_o than_o plainness_n six_o we_o persuade_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o translation_n you_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n because_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v your_o corruption_n discover_v seven_o though_o we_o allow_v not_o our_o minister_n such_o a_o infinite_a authority_n as_o you_o give_v your_o clergy_n yet_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o become_v christian_a charity_n and_o modesty_n neither_o to_o suspect_v a_o translation_n where_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o manifest_o alter_v nor_o to_o rest_v upon_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a without_o very_o evident_a proof_n of_o error_n these_o among_o other_o be_v reasonable_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o build_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v you_o we_o must_v say_v you_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n first_o this_o be_v more_o than_o neeeds_o for_o if_o that_o authority_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o translation_n err_v not_o in_o any_o point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o though_o it_o shall_v mistake_v some_o word_n in_o many_o point_n and_o the_o sense_n too_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n second_o though_o we_o do_v admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o such_o assurance_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n you_o say_v of_o man_n upon_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n be_v this_o teach_n common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o this_o company_n several_o or_o only_o annex_v to_o they_o all_o joint_o when_o they_o be_v together_o what_o if_o all_o what_o if_o the_o great_a part_n assemble_v
not_o be_v this_o company_n of_o clergy_n man_n only_o or_o of_o lay_v man_n also_o if_o of_o they_o than_o belike_o these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o which_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a place_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o probable_a that_o the_o clergy_n only_o be_v the_o church_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v so_o representative_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o assembly_n i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o place_n too_o where_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o assembly_n that_o the_o great_a part_n agree_v to_o the_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o translation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o translation_n they_o agree_v to_o especial_o see_v two_o papate_n pope_n since_o the_o last_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v out_o your_o authentical_a translation_n diverse_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v agree_v on_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o these_o pope_n alter_a nothing_o in_o the_o translation_n allow_v by_o the_o council_n shall_v i_o say_v more_o what_o if_o this_o council_n use_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o examine_v this_o translation_n by_o the_o original_n what_o if_o most_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o original_n and_o so_o do_v but_o leap_v after_o some_o few_o like_o sheep_n not_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o shoot_n anchor_n hold_v the_o pope_n allow_v of_o their_o judgement_n what_o if_o his_o skill_n be_v but_o indifferent_a he_o can_v not_o err_v you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o allow_v that_o translation_n because_o the_o council_n examine_v and_o approve_v it_o but_o without_o he_o all_o they_o may_v err_v especial_o if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n who_o assure_v he_o they_o do_v shall_v we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o mahomet_n dove_n to_o come_v and_o certify_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o such_o nature_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicial_o well_o i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o you_o put_v case_n all_o this_o be_v true_a how_o shall_v i_o attain_v to_o infallible_a assurance_n hereof_o forsooth_o some_o priest_n or_o friar_n jesuite_n or_o other_o tell_v i_o that_o thing_n so_o pass_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o then_o my_o faith_n rest_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n to_o make_v such_o report_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o unlearned_a papist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o persuasion_n they_o have_v that_o such_o a_o priest_n know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o with_o any_o false_a information_n tell_v i_o not_o of_o other_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n consent_v with_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o spiritual_a father_n for_o all_o these_o together_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o which_o only_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n in_o any_o unlearned_a papist_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o vulgar_a or_o any_o other_o translation_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v against_o both_o charity_n and_o civility_n to_o suspect_v a_o man_n of_o untruth_n without_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n but_o such_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o such_o root_n of_o popery_n that_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o uncivil_a in_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o though_o upon_o never_o so_o good_a reason_n or_o else_o ridiculous_o credulous_a in_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v you_o they_o that_o mock_v at_o private_a spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o that_o help_n be_v it_o not_o as_o likely_a the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v man_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o translation_n as_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n ordination_n and_o priesthood_n if_o such_o proof_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o will_v serve_v we_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o you_o but_o as_o well_o for_o weight_n as_o number_n superior_a if_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o those_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o enjoin_v such_o a_o belief_n false_o translate_v because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v it_o can_v be_v who_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n who_o tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o the_o church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o may_v seem_v exceed_o strange_a that_o ever_o any_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o with_o such_o foppery_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o foretell_v we_o of_o it_o that_o 12._o god_n will_v send_v man_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n these_o delusion_n poor_a ignorant_a papist_n trust_v to_o and_o to_o none_o more_o than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o impossibility_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v to_o which_o whosoever_o firm_o cleave_v can_v never_o be_v good_a christian_a or_o faithful_a subject_n in_o any_o church_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o second_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n or_o property_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o alone_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o to_o unlearned_a man_n who_o can_v read_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v unto_o unlearned_a man_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o lock_v up_o a_o unlettered_a man_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o study_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o i_o warrant_v you_o as_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o go_v in_o if_o we_o add_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o instruct_v he_o but_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n which_o he_o can_v read_v and_o yet_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o save_v they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o entire_a and_o unfallible_a faith_n and_o this_o they_o can_v have_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o unfallible_a mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n meet_v for_o their_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o this_o faith_n and_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v now_o prove_v be_v not_o a_o rule_n meet_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o unlearned_a man_n or_o apt_a to_o instruct_v they_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o only_o of_o unlearned_a man_n since_o also_o learned_a man_n can_v by_o only_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o they_o do_v right_o understand_v they_o for_o while_o they_o understand_v one_o way_n perhaps_o they_o ought_v to_o understand_v another_o way_n that_o which_o they_o understand_v plain_o and_o literal_o ought_v perhaps_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o mystical_o and_o contrary_a that_o which_o they_o understand_v figurative_o ought_v perhaps_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o do_v not_o expound_v right_a since_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o another_o as_o right_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o right_n how_o shall_v one_o be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o he_o only_o expound_v right_a have_v nothing_o to_o assure_v he_o but_o the_o seem_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a as_o the_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n of_o other_o man_n who_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o right_a interpretation_n or_o sense_n moreover_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o and_o those_o also_o in_o who_o those_o gift_n be_v be_v not_o unfallible_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o those_o gift_n but_o that_o both_o they_o and_o other_o may_v prudent_o doubt_v lest_o sometime_o in_o their_o private_a exposition_n as_o man_n they_o err_v and_o consequent_o their_o private_a
the_o scripture_n for_o how_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o yet_o decree_v of_o by_o your_o church_n how_o many_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o yet_o expound_v by_o it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o point_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o diverse_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o understand_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o three_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v unity_n of_o faith_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v conserve_v among_o christian_a man_n a._n w._n the_o last_o imperfection_n you_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o will_v make_v it_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o scantness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v thus_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v have_v let_v your_o proposition_n pass_v without_o any_o question_n proposition_n but_o that_o i_o be_o so_o use_v to_o your_o craft_n in_o speak_v doubtful_o for_o fear_v whereof_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o you_o put_v in_o absolute_o if_o your_o intent_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o resolution_n must_v be_v certain_o true_a you_o may_v have_v speak_v plain_o as_o you_o mean_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o understand_v by_o resolve_v absolute_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o resolution_n as_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o outward_a contention_n which_o sometime_o be_v indeed_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o pope_n no_o man_n dare_v for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n once_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o they_o such_o a_o resolution_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o and_o certain_o what_o be_v true_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v indeed_o matter_n that_o require_v belief_n otherwise_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v of_o every_o idle_a question_n that_o curious_a and_o contentious_a head_n can_v devise_v for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v question_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whether_o she_o be_v as_o bead_n you_o teach_v fifteen_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n her_o son_n be_v bear_v whether_o she_o be_v threescore_o &_o three_o when_o she_o die_v or_o more_o or_o less_o in_o these_o &_o a_o thousand_o such_o matter_n deliver_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v afford_v any_o resolution_n we_o grant_v that_o infinite_a question_n of_o your_o schoolman_n &_o position_n of_o your_o divine_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o belief_n that_o a_o christian_n must_v needs_o think_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o scripture_n your_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v true_a only_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v all_o which_o may_v be_v certain_o resolve_v by_o it_o what_o can_v be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o faith_n your_o proposition_n you_o prove_v as_o you_o think_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o schism_n and_o proposition_n heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o unity_n among_o christian_n conserve_v unless_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n than_o it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v whereby_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o unitic_a conserve_v unless_o the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v as_o i_o show_v than_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n proposition_n thereof_o that_o be_v i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v whereby_o schism_n and_o heresy_n shall_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o in_o event_n be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a in_o all_o question_n that_o any_o man_n will_v move_v than_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v that_o as_o before_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o rule_n to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o it_o say_v nothing_o any_o way_n the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a though_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o actual_a assumption_n avoid_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n provide_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n because_o nothing_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o certain_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o true_a unity_n among_o christian_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o thus_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n or_o doubt_n move_v now_o a_o day_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v by_o only_a scripture_n for_o where_o have_v we_o any_o express_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o book_n which_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o god_n word_n and_o true_a scripure_a this_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n this_o point_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v certain_a to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o authority_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o unfallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o unfallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n hereupon_o s._n austin_n 4._o say_v very_o well_o cur_n non_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la requiram_fw-la quid_fw-la christus_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la quorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la commotus_fw-la christum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la iam_fw-la credidi_fw-la tune_n mihi_fw-la meliùs_fw-la expositurus_fw-la es_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o ask_v or_o learn_v of_o those_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o christ_n have_v command_v by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o will_v thou_o expound_v unto_o i_o better_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la dementia_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la crede_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dixerit_fw-la multo_fw-it facilius_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaderem_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la
therein_o what_o be_v what_o write_v of_o any_o man_n be_v so_o bare_a be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o author_n of_o true_a reason_n to_o be_v bar_v of_o that_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o write_n just_o challenge_v be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o consectary_n be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o the_o theorem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v be_v it_o not_o as_o certain_a by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n as_o if_o these_o very_a word_n have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o learn_v this_o shift_n of_o your_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n we_o say_v quoth_v princip_n bellarmine_n where_o he_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o contain_v to_o be_v express_v and_o to_o be_v contain_v be_v at_o the_o least_o diverse_a if_o not_o contrary_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o say_v otherwise_o not_o the_o protestant_n doubtless_o who_o opinion_n he_o propound_v present_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o preach_v say_v vbisuprae_fw-la bellarmine_n speak_v of_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o express_o for_o pure_a shame_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n though_o he_o have_v crafty_o steal_v it_o in_o before_o well_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v good_a my_o denial_n of_o your_o proposition_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n though_o the_o determination_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o my_o word_n because_o i_o say_v determinable_a and_o you_o determine_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n by_o certain_a consequence_n upon_o truth_n therein_o deliver_v therefore_o whereas_o you_o add_v by_o only_a express_a scripture_n only_o and_o express_v be_v but_o mere_a shift_n nothing_o at_o all_o against_o that_o we_o affirm_v who_o require_v beside_o only_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n to_o gather_v and_o conclude_v point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n your_o assumption_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n not_o determinable_a assumption_n by_o express_a scripture_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v the_o particular_a question_n you_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n first_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v and_o that_o grant_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o otherwise_o why_o say_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n second_o i_o demand_v as_o before_o who_o move_v this_o question_n not_o the_o protestant_n who_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o of_o infidelity_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o your_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v she_o that_o have_v buzz_v this_o matter_n into_o christian_a man_n ear_n so_o that_o religion_n be_v thereby_o become_v a_o scorn_n to_o atheist_n while_o you_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n increase_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o apostatical_a sea_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n now_o a_o day_n first_o set_v abroach_o for_o atheist_n such_o as_o 21._o julian_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n object_v it_o therefore_o may_v you_o have_v spare_v to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o question_n now_o a_o day_n move_v but_o it_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a yea_o almost_o incredible_a that_o christian_n and_o those_o divine_n yea_o such_o as_o think_v religion_n rest_v on_o their_o shoulder_n as_o the_o poet_n fain_a heaven_n do_v upon_o atlas_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o so_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o three_o if_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v resolve_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v little_a the_o near_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n you_o have_v devise_v christian_n need_v it_o not_o who_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christian_n only_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v ordinary_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o among_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v some_o find_v who_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o point_n if_o this_o doubt_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o further_o we_o must_v demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n 29._o show_v he_o how_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o make_v question_n of_o that_o which_o general_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v and_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v very_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o may_v doubt_v his_o argument_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o scripture_n avow_a by_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o if_o not_o convert_v yet_o 100_o convince_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o deviser_n of_o those_o book_n if_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n that_o deride_v religion_n and_o withal_o so_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o former_a and_o many_o other_o important_a proof_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o see_v true_a religion_n establish_v cut_v off_o so_o corrupt_a a_o member_n by_o lawful_a authority_n where_o this_o course_n be_v not_o take_v what_o mean_n have_v you_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n will_v you_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o folly_n who_o instead_o of_o prove_v beg_v the_o question_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n or_o authority_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o church_n if_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o church_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v persuade_v i_o by_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n who_o can_v be_v so_o patient_a or_o foolish_a rather_o as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v up_o &_o down_o in_o a_o ring_n as_o it_o be_v a_o door_n turn_v upon_o hinge_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v either_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o much_o move_v therewithal_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o continual_a judgement_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o certain_a reason_n but_o yet_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a christ_n evermore_o judge_v true_o say_v 21._o austin_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v very_o often_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 61._o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n without_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o 1._o a_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n i_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o to_o give_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o constant_o believe_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v err_v but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o needless_a question_n where_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v let_v we_o hear_v saint_n austin_n speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n if_o you_o ask_v we_o say_v 21._o he_o how_o we_o know_v that_o these_o
that_o which_o a_o man_n deduce_v by_o necessary_a and_o certain_a consequence_n through_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o sure_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o be_v express_v there_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o 3._o bellarmine_n and_o you_o by_o his_o example_n foist_n in_o express_o into_o the_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o a._n d._n §._o 3._o this_o same_o reason_n i_o confirm_v yet_o again_o more_o strong_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o propose_v to_o we_o unfallible_o not_o only_o the_o letter_n and_o seem_a sense_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o word_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n intend_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o prime_a or_o first_o verity_n the_o speaker_n of_o this_o word_n but_o no_o man_n nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n tell_v unfallible_o what_o especial_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a intend_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v quis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la sensum_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o have_v know_v to_o wit_n by_o nature_n be_v or_o learning_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n nemo_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n no_o man_n have_v know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o knowledge_n which_o himself_o have_v of_o divine_a matter_n come_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a wit_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nobis_fw-la revelavit_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n it_o seem_v the_o former_a reason_n do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o because_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o more_o strong_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o lie_v thus_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o propose_v infallible_o to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o propose_v infallible_o that_o sense_n therefore_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o alter_v your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n a_o little_a proposition_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o not_o without_o reason_n you_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n be_v all_o one_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v account_v true_a but_o that_o which_o deliver_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o use_n of_o interpretation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o or_o to_o say_v to_o we_o by_o those_o word_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v deliver_v true_a and_o sound_a divinity_n though_o he_o misconceive_v &_o misinterprete_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n by_o his_o exposition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o propound_v nor_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v there_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o except_v against_o your_o syllogism_n though_o you_o put_v somewhat_o more_o into_o the_o assumption_n than_o you_o propound_v in_o assumption_n the_o mayor_n yet_o let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o both_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n in_o very_a many_o place_n and_o also_o that_o by_o your_o confession_n this_o may_v be_v do_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n many_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o need_v no_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a in_o those_o point_n what_o false_a to_o answer_v more_o direct_o to_o the_o assumption_n i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n by_o wit_n and_o learning_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o that_o infallible_o what_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o principal_a office_n it_o be_v so_o to_o sanctify_v direct_v and_o preserve_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o by_o any_o such_o opinion_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o lose_v their_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o proof_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a show_v your_o exception_n especial_o in_o all_o point_n to_o have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a for_o if_o the_o 16._o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n who_o have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o speech_n general_a as_o well_o of_o one_o place_n as_o of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o understand_v any_o or_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o speak_v of_o attain_v not_o to_o that_o height_n of_o knowledge_n no_o not_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n unless_o perhaps_o no_o man_n be_v spiritual_a but_o your_o pope_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o place_n or_o no_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o can_v err_v judicial_o but_o saint_n paul_n think_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n of_o what_o then_o sure_o of_o acknowledge_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o viz._n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o glory_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v yea_o such_o as_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o have_v devise_v by_o any_o experience_n and_o observation_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v especial_a help_n or_o by_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v exercise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n 16._o of_o heaven_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v only_a god_n will_v and_o counsel_n which_o no_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o no_o man_n can_v instruct_v he_o in_o or_o persuade_v he_o to_o these_o thing_n god_n only_o know_v these_o he_o reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 10._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o without_o such_o revelation_n can_v never_o have_v suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n course_n of_o writing_n whether_o a_o man_n without_o revelation_n can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a without_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o true_a or_o if_o you_o will_v perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v find_v the_o true_a sense_n
contempt_n second_o in_o saint_n matthew_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la 18._o sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o like_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n final_o in_o saint_n mark_v after_o he_o have_v give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o pronounce_v this_o threat_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la 16._o condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v a._n w._n this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o your_o assumption_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v he_o that_o despise_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n thereof_o despise_v our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n thereof_o be_v great_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o several_a proof_n asassumption_n of_o it_o to_o 16._o the_o first_o whereof_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a because_o i_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o text_n at_o the_o three_o point_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o threaten_a as_o the_o warrant_n be_v not_o utter_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o church_n or_o company_n but_o of_o several_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v not_o every_o minister_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o say_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n no_o more_o be_v he_o that_o perform_v not_o the_o like_a duty_n to_o a_o company_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o second_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v faulty_a in_o such_o a_o measure_n but_o he_o only_o that_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v not_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o matter_n 11_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o shall_v enter_v if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v even_o the_o very_a dust_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o of_o your_o city_n we_o wipe_v off_o against_o you_o so_o do_v 51._o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o thus_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o 10._o your_o gloss_n understand_v it_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o despise_v a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v this_o may_v proceed_v and_o do_v ordinary_o from_o a_o error_n of_o judgement_n that_o come_v always_o from_o a_o resolute_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n three_o as_o hear_v so_o despise_v must_v be_v understand_v not_o simple_o but_o when_o the_o party_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o despise_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n as_o i_o show_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o last_o point_n that_o bind_v we_o any_o far_a to_o obedience_n or_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o punishment_n than_o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v against_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o your_o speech_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o idle_a there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o think_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n simple_o because_o they_o can_v not_o err_v other_o teacher_n joint_o or_o several_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v proper_o intend_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v not_o err_v first_o i_o say_v 17._o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n because_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n already_o in_o the_o church_n a_o believer_n by_o profession_n whereas_o your_o question_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o to_o be_v make_v a_o believer_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o believer_n only_o the_o text_n itself_o speak_v if_o thy_o brother_n 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n thy_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v 18._o theophylact_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o course_n to_o be_v take_v say_v 62._o chrysostome_n with_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o believer_n say_v 18._o jerome_n play_v the_o infidel_n a_o brother_n say_v 72._o jansenius_n be_v here_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v every_o neighbour_n or_o every_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o us._n his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v 12._o paul_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o second_o because_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v already_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o censure_n here_o appoint_v can_v concern_v they_o second_o by_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a not_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n deliver_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n and_o despise_v the_o admonition_n thereof_o so_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o hear_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o be_v that_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n thou_o teach_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o he_o take_v thy_o admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o according_o reform_v himself_o so_o afterward_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o witness_n this_o refusal_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n join_v with_o it_o if_o he_o contemn_v the_o church_n say_v 1._o cyprian_n despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o prelate_n say_v 18._o lyra._n three_o by_o church_n no_o man_n in_o this_o place_n can_v reasonable_o understand_v a_o general_a council_n either_o without_o or_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o questionless_a our_o saviour_n will_v never_o speak_v so_o obscure_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o who_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o concern_v but_o he_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o several_a church_n or_o of_o the_o congregation_n &_o governor_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n 18._o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v 62._o chrysostome_n and_o 18._o theophylact_n take_v it_o and_o your_o rhemist_n by_o chrysostom_n authority_n tell_v the_o prelate_n and_o governor_n tell_v they_o say_v 6._o bellarmine_n that_o be_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 5._o every_o man_n prelate_n or_o a_o company_n of_o prelate_n be_v mean_v the_o latter_a opinion_n your_o 72._o bishop_n jansenius_n maintain_v he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o tell_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v &_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v but_o in_o their_o presence_n as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v not_o present_a he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v reverence_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o multitude_n ibi_fw-la that_o the_o reproof_n by_o many_o may_v correct_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n 18._o jerome_n say_v it_o must_v be_v tell_v to_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v we_o shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o interpretation_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o church_n by_o your_o own_o definition_n a_o company_n both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n course_n be_v pervert_v tell_v he_o alone_o they_o with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n &_o last_o tell_v one_o again_o &_o jansenins_n &_o jerom_o
the_o church_n be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o worthy_o also_o do_v we_o all_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o worthy_o also_o may_v i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n nor_o private_a spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n 15._o saint_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chrysost_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n take_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v utter_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jewish_a temple_n not_o as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n say_v oecumenius_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o that_o synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n because_o whatsoever_o it_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a truth_n but_o for_o that_o 2._o to_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o because_o it_o constant_o maintain_v that_o truth_n preach_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o thigh_n say_v 410._o a_o ancient_a writer_n sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n like_o pilar_n valiant_o carry_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o invincible_a courage_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o holy_a purpose_n call_v marble_n pillar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o marble_n or_o adamant_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o no_o violence_n nor_o adversity_n but_o always_o continue_v firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a by_o that_o light_n of_o their_o wisdom_n by_o preach_v admonish_a teach_v and_o glister_v with_o miracle_n at_o the_o last_o they_o most_o happy_o become_v conqueror_n to_o this_o effect_n speak_v 3._o your_o gloss_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n constant_o maintain_v even_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n well_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o itself_o say_v ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n corruat_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v afflict_v say_v ibi_fw-la lombard_n but_o let_v we_o bring_v your_o reason_n into_o due_a frame_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v false_a unless_o you_o restrain_v it_o as_o proposition_n i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o than_o it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o it_o hold_v true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o point_n not_o because_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v it_o easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o church_n maintain_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o particular_n necessary_a to_o soluation_n may_v fail_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o for_o all_o that_o continue_v both_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o minor_a also_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v untrue_a first_o because_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o company_n as_o you_o imagine_v pope_n bishop_n council_n but_o either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o timothy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v than_o abode_n or_o indefinite_o of_o any_o and_o every_o church_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o timothy_n be_v as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o timothy_n live_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n perish_v long_o since_o with_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o evangelist_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o ephesus_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o else_o must_v have_v be_v lose_v with_o they_o what_o remain_v then_o shall_v we_o expound_v it_o of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_n i_o grant_v it_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o to_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o among_o they_o so_o dispose_v of_o be_v timothy_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o enjoin_v he_o but_o let_v we_o so_o conceive_v of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v you_o or_o endamage_v we_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o company_n you_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o bishop_n who_o you_o will_v have_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v of_o those_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o you_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o church_n deliver_v for_o such_o and_o whatsoever_o she_o so_o propound_v must_v so_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o certain_a damnation_n how_o contrary_a be_v you_o in_o this_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o irenaeus_n leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n nay_o say_v you_o they_o leave_v we_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n say_v 11._o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o your_o leave_n reply_v you_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 11._o chrysostome_n handle_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o church_n maintain_v and_o avow_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o ibi_fw-la jerome_n say_v uphold_v the_o building_n therefore_o to_o make_v short_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o among_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o among_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o worthy_o
maintain_v the_o philosopher_n indeed_o as_o 3._o thomas_n say_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o notion_n of_o some_o point_n thereof_o but_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n as_o for_o that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a knowledge_n and_o truth_n which_o as_o 3._o caietan_n say_v be_v uphold_v aloft_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v avow_a reverence_a and_o honour_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v so_o found_v in_o the_o church_n that_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o they_o true_o say_v why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n supra_fw-la thomas_n add_v that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o ground_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o because_o man_n can_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 33._o this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v then_o already_o be_v resolve_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o make_v he_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o church_n turn_v iam_fw-la placuit_fw-la into_o placet_fw-la but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n which_o question_n have_v be_v agree_v upon_o as_o he_o say_v 32._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n before_o the_o hatch_n of_o donatus_n heresy_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o might_n the_o reader_n have_v see_v in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o change_v the_o tense_n in_o placet_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v austin_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o even_o in_o this_o thing_n if_o you_o reply_v far_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o austin_n use_v be_v general_a for_o all_o question_n whatsoever_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v err_v i_o answer_v you_o first_o that_o we_o have_v see_v augustine_n judgement_n direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n without_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a to_o propound_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n make_v question_n of_o his_o authority_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o austin_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o point_n only_o which_o be_v not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n such_o as_o he_o take_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n to_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o those_o you_o allege_v be_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o you_o omit_v although_o say_v austin_n there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v even_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v now_o already_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o case_n as_o can_v by_o scripture_n be_v decide_v who_o will_v or_o may_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o withstand_v or_o mislike_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n sure_o 16._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o such_o nature_n to_o overweigh_v our_o judgement_n and_o incline_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o like_n of_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n therefore_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n word_n of_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o question_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o any_o importance_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o your_o consequence_n will_v be_v nothing_o worth_a austin_n say_v that_o in_o question_n not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v it_o in_o all_o obscure_a question_n whatsoever_o augustine_n foundation_n will_v not_o bear_v your_o build_n be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v in_o case_n not_o provide_v for_o by_o law_n custom_n must_v bear_v sway_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o case_n so_o and_o so_o weak_o do_v you_o dispute_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o teach_v we_o new_a divinity_n but_o you_o will_v drive_v we_o to_o learn_v new_a latin_a too_o caesar_n can_v make_v man_n free_a of_o rome_n but_o not_o word_n credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o ordinary_a latin_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n credo_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o you_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v all_o one_o for_o how_o else_o can_v this_o sentence_n reasonable_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o worthy_o also_o do_v we_o all_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la what_o can_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v all_o be_v alike_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o which_o of_o these_o four_o dough_n give_v any_o such_o credit_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o these_o privilege_n belong_v he_o that_o translate_v epiphanius_n into_o latin_a more_o curious_o then_o true_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o article_n we_o believe_v say_v extremo_fw-la he_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o greek_a which_o epiph._n recite_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 1._o paschasius_fw-la doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o draw_v the_o preposition_n ibi_fw-la in_o from_o the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o he_o show_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o deum_n great_o differ_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v but_o no_o man_n be_v hold_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o speraverit_fw-la religious_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o 18._o cyril_n also_o recite_v the_o article_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o particular_n yet_o with_o in_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o take_v they_o 35._o ruffin_n as_o paschasius_fw-la before_o deny_v that_o the_o creed_n say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o be_v to_o equal_v our_o belief_n of_o these_o point_n with_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o these_o article_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v 115_o austin_n if_o those_o sermon_n be_v his_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o whereas_o 119._o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v he_o
well_o make_v a_o end_n of_o answer_v to_o this_o treatise_n because_o i_o have_v overthrow_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a i_o will_v follow_v you_o from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v discern_v a._n d._n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n must_v be_v to_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n from_o christ_n his_o time_n till_o the_o world_n end_n a._n w._n that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n except_v perhaps_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n viz._n certain_a man_n that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o actual_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o never_o come_v into_o any_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o you_o conceit_n all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v a._n d._n §._o 1._o consider_v what_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o hope_v no_o christian_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o church_n do_v continue_v we_o have_v of_o it_o a_o sure_a pillar_n and_o a_o firm_a foundation_n whereupon_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o belief_n for_o either_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v that_o ever_o our_o saviour_n do_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n give_v such_o charge_n and_o commission_n leave_v any_o such_o warrant_n set_v forth_o such_o a_o commandment_n or_o thunder_v out_o any_o such_o threat_n as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o must_v wrest_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o both_o from_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o natural_o yield_v and_o also_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n either_o of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o almost_o of_o the_o unlearned_a also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o which_o not_o i_o but_o saint_n paul_n have_v 3._o say_v ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n only_o it_o may_v perchance_o seem_v to_o some_o of_o those_o that_o do_v at_o this_o day_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v true_a for_o saint_n paul_n time_n and_o perhaps_o for_o some_o three_o four_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o not_o to_o be_v presume_v upon_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o namely_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o now_o adays_o a._n w._n consider_v how_o weak_a your_o proof_n have_v be_v as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o namely_o in_o the_o last_o about_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n not_o only_o no_o christian_a that_o will_v build_v his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o so_o totter_v a_o pillar_n and_o so_o slippery_a a_o foundation_n but_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o your_o last_o chapter_n i_o will_v once_o again_o be_v content_a to_o examine_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o repeat_v by_o you_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n either_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o promise_v charge_v warrant_a threaten_a or_o we_o must_v false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n and_o firm_a foundation_n whereupon_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o faith_n but_o we_o neither_o may_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o promise_v charge_v warrant_a command_v threaten_v neither_o may_v we_o false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n and_o firm_a foundation_n whereupon_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o belief_n first_o in_o general_n for_o your_o whole_a syllogism_n if_o the_o conclusion_n you_o syllogism_n intend_v be_v no_o other_o them_z that_o you_o pretend_v &_o propound_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o us._n for_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v that_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o chapter_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v we_o take_v your_o conclusion_n second_o in_o particular_a i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n because_o your_o disjunction_n proposition_n be_v naught_o presume_v a_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o neither_o we_o need_v to_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o promise_v charge_v warrant_a command_v threaten_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v safe_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o you_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o deny_v the_o promise_n charge_n warrant_v commandment_n or_o threaten_v of_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o grant_v the_o church_n such_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n neither_o will_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n either_o enforce_v or_o bear_v any_o such_o illation_n or_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o you_o think_v to_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o name_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n either_o of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o almost_o of_o the_o unlearned_a also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n my_o answer_n propound_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o excellent_o learn_v and_o ancient_a writer_n of_o those_o place_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a popish_a brag_n without_o all_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n especial_o since_o you_o that_o 1._o spare_v not_o to_o heap_v up_o testimony_n of_o father_n when_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o 14._o to_o quote_v their_o book_n and_o chapter_n sometime_o for_o a_o bare_a phrase_n allege_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o interpretation_n of_o twelve_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n your_o proffer_a service_n in_o help_v we_o with_o this_o distinction_n have_v more_o show_n of_o kindness_n then_o good_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o to_o confirm_v our_o answer_n but_o to_o give_v yourself_o occasion_n of_o utter_v that_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o urge_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o question_n but_o we_o neither_o need_v your_o aid_n and_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o favour_n in_o a_o word_n your_o distinction_n be_v such_o as_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o bring_v or_o will_v bring_v to_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o text_n be_v promise_v for_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o church_n not_o err_v the_o three_o last_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o teach_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o very_a last_o chapter_n the_o thing_n you_o harp_n upon_o though_o untunable_o be_v that_o your_o romish_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n be_v indeed_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o before_o it_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o such_o a_o matter_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o divine_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v either_o that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o any_o point_n during_o that_o
of_o god_n now_o the_o same_o church_n or_o party_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a may_v notwithstanding_o err_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o point_n in_o it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v these_o error_n by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o acknowledge_v first_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v by_o yourself_o that_o augustine_n speech_n be_v not_o of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o only_o as_o i_o say_v of_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o only_o you_o reason_n out_o of_o it_o and_o thereby_o show_v plain_o to_o all_o that_o will_v see_v that_o it_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o second_o you_o proceed_v far_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o a_o other_o reason_n but_o faulty_a like_o the_o former_a if_o say_v you_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o saint_n thomas_n then_o we_o can_v know_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o it_o but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o his_o compound_a syllogism_n as_o you_o proposition_n be_v may_v learn_v to_o make_v better_a consequence_n in_o his_o mayor_n than_o you_o common_o bring_v us._n let_v we_o grant_v you_o that_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n or_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v know_v these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a without_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o trouble_v you_o i_o will_v yet_o far_o deny_v your_o say_a consequence_n because_o though_o we_o can_v know_v these_o matter_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v they_o without_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o without_o any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n of_o enjoin_v belief_n or_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o she_o affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n this_o minor_a as_o the_o former_a in_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o 1._o part_n and_o be_v false_a in_o both_o of_o they_o as_o i_o will_v show_v particular_o first_o you_o say_v that_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n your_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v this_o certain_o but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n first_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v have_v and_o may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n public_o authorise_v to_o this_o duty_n by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o you_o before_o describe_v your_o church_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o better_a proof_n then_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n again_o of_o those_o nation_n many_o and_o great_a who_o attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_o without_o any_o such_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a authority_n second_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n &_o true_a church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o book_n yea_o without_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a example_n many_o thousand_o be_v convert_v and_o many_o church_n settle_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o before_o the_o publish_n or_o pen_v of_o they_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o church_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n infallible_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o man_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v teach_v if_o i_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o their_o own_o word_n for_o since_o god_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o reason_n it_o be_v both_o simpleness_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o warrant_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o any_o company_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o your_o own_o 5._o course_n who_o make_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o whole_a disputation_n therefore_o whereas_o you_o teach_v man_n first_o to_o know_v the_o church_n and_o then_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n we_o say_v this_o course_n be_v utter_o unwarrantable_a have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o revelation_n yea_o contrariwise_o we_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n direct_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o he_o this_o i_o say_v this_o you_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o of_o we_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o yield_v obedience_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o question_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 16._o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v every_o where_o in_o that_o book_n whether_o we_o be_v schismatics_n or_o you_o say_v the_o same_o 85._o austin_n let_v neither_o you_o nor_o i_o but_o christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o church_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o their_o report_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o you_o understand_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n write_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o appointment_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n get_v the_o book_n read_v and_o study_v they_o with_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o because_o thou_o know_v by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o creature_n call_v upon_o he_o though_o in_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o direct_v thou_o in_o this_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n
or_o happiness_n this_o do_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n manifest_v in_o those_o book_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v by_o man_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o afford_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o book_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n use_v that_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o care_n to_o understand_v and_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o merciful_a teach_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thyself_o and_o other_o this_o will_n some_o man_n say_v may_v perhaps_o breed_v a_o persuasion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v from_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o it_o how_o else_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o say_v you_o must_v we_o run_v to_o revelation_n 10._o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n itself_o discern_v by_o that_o light_n which_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n work_v assurance_n of_o belief_n to_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o other_o revelation_n than_o you_o papist_n require_v in_o this_o case_n for_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v infallible_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o for_o the_o text_n or_o the_o interpretation_n but_o by_o the_o especial_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o opinion_n of_o these_o matter_n 3._o only_o herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o you_o say_v the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v by_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o to_o approve_v by_o our_o will_n thereto_o incline_v through_o his_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n upon_o our_o soul_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v 2._o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o thomas_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a because_o it_o be_v refute_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a part_n for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o we_o by_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n discover_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n without_o very_o good_a proof_n or_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v avouch_v so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o for_o such_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n &_o to_o lay_v open_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n can_v i_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v i_o then_o know_v it_o at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o have_v such_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o turn_v reasonable_a creature_n into_o beast_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n but_o by_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v conjure_v that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v out_o of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n will_v your_o proud_a clergy_n thus_o make_v fool_n of_o christian_a man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v they_o as_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n i_o wonder_v how_o your_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o clergy_n can_v for_o bear_v laugh_v when_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o remember_v how_o they_o cousin_n and_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n gull_v the_o world_n with_o such_o palpable_a foolery_n but_o 2_o your_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n exalt_v herself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v herself_o inter_fw-la the_o god_n of_o her_o slavish_a vassal_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a who_o according_a to_o 1_o the_o apostle_n prophefie_v have_v send_v the_o world_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o 12._o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v take_v effect_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v so_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n to_o error_n and_o destruction_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o four_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n than_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v by_o a_o other_o mean_n have_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o get_v true_a faith_n already_o have_v to_o seek_v or_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a._n w._n this_o four_o reason_n and_o the_o next_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o part_n of_o your_o first_o assumption_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o examine_n of_o they_o yet_o somewhat_o i_o must_v say_v and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o then_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o therefore_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v foreknow_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o conclusion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v the_o consequence_n syllogism_n of_o your_o mayor_n about_o which_o you_o take_v some_o pain_n need_v not_o your_o help_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o which_o you_o bring_v before_o to_o prove_v it_o before_o be_v answer_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o five_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o hold_v be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o accept_v that_o only_a which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o seem_v in_o our_o conceit_n right_a and_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o mislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o so_o right_a and_o conformable_a then_o we_o make_v ourselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o prefer_v our_o like_n or_o dislike_n our_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o
which_o we_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o look_v to_o hear_v what_o evidence_n come_v against_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o enditement_n but_o you_o rather_o like_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o grand_a enquest_n than_o the_o plaintiff_n that_o endite_v we_o instead_o of_o prove_v come_v in_o with_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o must_v know_v how_o you_o find_v it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o have_v find_v it_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o evidence_n but_o though_o you_o leave_v the_o two_o former_a point_n to_o the_o credulousnesse_n of_o your_o popish_a follower_n yet_o you_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o by_o this_o syllogism_n they_o that_o admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o allow_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o return_v to_o unity_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o allow_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o return_v to_o unity_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n for_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o without_o any_o proposition_n such_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n or_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o be_v incurable_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v either_o by_o heresic_n or_o schism_n but_o to_o confirm_v your_o proposition_n you_o allege_v 1._o jeromes_n authority_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n that_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a not_o as_o your_o printer_n quote_v it_o in_o the_o second_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o outward_a peace_n neither_o be_v this_o course_n hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o jerome_n say_v but_o in_o discretion_n appoint_v upon_o occasion_n before_o that_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v 1._o jerome_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o one_o man_n hold_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o those_o which_o he_o have_v baptize_v be_v he_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o which_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n first_o that_o this_o mean_n of_o procure_a unity_n belong_v not_o necessary_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n but_o jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o and_o that_o in_o her_o best_a estate_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v by_o little_a and_o little_a say_v supra_fw-la jerome_n afterward_o that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o second_o whereas_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o jerome_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o superiority_n in_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n for_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o john_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o question_n without_o all_o passion_n then_o to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o jovinian_a but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n than_o saint_n paul_n afford_v we_o he_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n because_o some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v the_o last_o why_o not_o the_o first_o rather_o if_o he_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o head_n or_o why_o shall_v the_o corinthian_n be_v reprove_v for_o cleave_v to_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n to_o depend_v on_o paul_n or_o on_o apollo_n who_o be_v in_o your_o judgement_n underling_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n to_o hang_v upon_o cephas_n the_o head_n how_o forgetful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n both_o of_o his_o duty_n to_o peter_n his_o head_n and_o of_o so_o ready_a a_o mean_n to_o end_v that_o schism_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n to_o the_o end_n all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o three_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v jerome_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o presbyter_n order_n be_v take_v that_o some_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o that_o diocese_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o over_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n account_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o with_o that_o of_o 17._o cyprian_a here_o of_o spring_n heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o obey_v which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o every_o several_a bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o rusticum_n jerome_n there_o be_v several_a bishop_n of_o church_n several_a archbishop_n and_o several_a archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o governor_n whereby_o say_v apibâ—â—s_n the_o gloss_n jerome_n prove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o or_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o several_a bishop_n in_o every_o several_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v far_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o jerome_n unless_o say_v luciferian_n jerome_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o special_a power_n above_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n this_o course_n then_o of_o authorise_v some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o order_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o schism_n not_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o all_o must_v have_v stand_v to_o one_o man_n judgement_n in_o question_n of_o divinity_n which_o either_o may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n full_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o settle_v peace_n in_o question_n of_o less_o importance_n or_o if_o they_o do_v may_v easy_o have_v as_o good_a mean_n as_o your_o church_n by_o appoint_v a_o pope_n over_o themselves_o as_o in_o policy_n you_o have_v do_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o such_o need_n especial_o where_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o so_o lawless_a a_o tyranny_n be_v it_o not_o more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 5._o otherwhere_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_a disagreement_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o all_o shall_v believe_v &_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n better_a have_v a_o trouble_a church_n them_z none_o at_o all_o honourable_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o dishonourable_a peace_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a statesman_n and_o can_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o god_n to_o have_v outward_a quietness_n in_o the_o church_n with_o heresy_n yea_o with_o antichristianisme_n than_o truth_n with_o contention_n true_a christian_a unity_n consist_v principal_o in_o truth_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o the_o great_a agreement_n be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n
or_o dream_n but_o that_o the_o like_a will_v have_v be_v set_v out_o about_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o have_v happen_v and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o history_n report_v any_o true_a accident_n of_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n have_v come_v out_o it_o shall_v partly_o by_o god_n providence_n partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n have_v be_v preserve_v till_o these_o our_o day_n especial_o consider_v that_o such_o record_n have_v be_v so_o requisite_a for_o discern_v the_o ancient_a unchanged_a true_a christian_a religion_n from_o upstart_n novelty_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o christian_a religion_n have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n alter_v in_o rome_n it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o history_n as_o other_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o notable_a alteration_n be_v record_v and_o those_o history_n will_v have_v be_v preserve_v till_o this_o day_n as_o other_o christian_a monument_n have_v be_v preserve_v even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o the_o persecutor_n make_v particular_a enquiry_n for_o christian_a book_n to_o burn_v or_o consume_v they_o but_o in_o those_o ancient_a history_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o alteration_n or_o change_n at_o all_o no_o such_o alteration_n be_v make_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n have_v always_o continue_v and_o be_v there_o now_o that_o which_o be_v there_o then_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o high_a commendation_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v leave_v write_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v there_o now_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a true_a holy_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o company_n which_o profess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a true_a holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v what_o answer_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v forge_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o for_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o for_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o espy_v be_v a_o idle_a fiction_n already_o refute_v for_o first_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o so_o little_a matter_n but_o that_o less_o even_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v ordinary_o record_v in_o story_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n conceit_n and_o consequent_o if_o man_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v protestant_n they_o will_v have_v be_v also_o in_o their_o conceit_n as_o gross_a superstition_n as_o paganism_n itself_o namely_o to_o adore_v christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o which_o sacrament_n protestant_n hold_n to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n also_o the_o protestant_n account_v the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o say_v very_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o that_o we_o adore_v stock_n and_o stone_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v the_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o so_o have_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v espy_v neither_o can_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a so_o sleepy_a and_o negligent_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v and_o see_v must_v needs_o in_o some_o sort_n have_v resist_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v for_o to_o imagine_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o one_o age_n to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o deep_a lethargical_a and_o deadly_a sleep_n that_o they_o can_v not_o only_o not_o perceive_v when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v over_o sow_v cockle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o but_o also_o when_o this_o cockle_n of_o false_a belief_n shall_v grow_v to_o outward_a action_n and_o especial_o to_o public_a practice_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o most_o apparent_a to_o imagine_v i_o say_v all_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o sleepy_a not_o then_o to_o mark_v or_o not_o to_o resist_v be_v rather_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n beside_o himself_o than_o a_o iudictall_a conceit_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n of_o any_o understanding_n who_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o thing_n past_a either_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n record_v in_o story_n or_o when_o this_o fail_v by_o compare_v the_o likelihood_n of_o that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o that_o time_n with_o that_o which_o most_o man_n of_o their_o quality_n will_v do_v in_o like_a case_n final_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o &_o that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o so_o long_a space_n in_o such_o important_a matter_n universal_o err_v neglexerit_fw-la praescrip_n officium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v refute_v the_o like_a cavil_n of_o heretic_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v neglect_v his_o office_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o scripture_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n but_o to_o suggest_v unto_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o all_o 16._o truth_n a._n w._n catholicknesse_n especial_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n and_o after_o his_o death_n 4._o till_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a if_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o now_o then_o the_o protesiants_n church_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o company_n assign_v therefore_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o catholic_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o mayor_n first_o because_o that_o proposition_n may_v be_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v disperse_v in_o all_o place_n and_o yet_o no_o where_o to_o be_v see_v second_o because_o catholicknesse_n belong_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o doctrine_n but_o to_o place_n and_o person_n three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n shall_v be_v profess_v which_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o same_o in_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o grant_v your_o minor_a that_o we_o can_v assign_v you_o any_o such_o company_n assumption_n though_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v always_o such_o a_o company_n great_a or_o less_o as_o appear_v by_o they_o which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v by_o their_o write_n or_o suffering_n maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o universal_a you_o say_v 4._o it_o chief_o consist_v of_o negative_n whereas_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o you_o do_v save_v only_o in_o some_o few_o difference_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o belief_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o catholic_a and_o what_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v but_o we_o deny_v some_o thing_n that_o some_o ancient_a writer_n have_v hold_v do_v you_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o point_n you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o very_a shame_n but_o our_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o jerusalem_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o place_n or_o person_n but_o common_a to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o get_v you_o if_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a since_o that_o alone_a without_o the_o two_o former_a point_n already_o disprove_v can_v make_v any_o company_n a_o true_a church_n but_o neither_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a let_v your_o argument_n speak_v that_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a in_o time_n place_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o contain_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o seventeen_o add_v and_o enforce_v the_o main_a conclusion_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v etc._n etc._n be_v handle_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ten_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o reason_n from_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o syllogism_n that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v debate_v from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o seventeen_o this_o be_v the_o general_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_a and_o plain_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o 2._o of_o some_o matter_n that_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v understand_v ere_o i_o answer_v particular_o to_o the_o several_a proposition_n what_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v i_o will_v inquire_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o treatise_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n only_o we_o be_v now_o to_o know_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o belief_n this_o papist_n understand_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o namely_o at_o these_o word_n four_o because_o these_o few_o plain_a point_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o every_o where_o in_o his_o treatise_n though_o sometime_o as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o due_a place_n he_o take_v it_o otherwise_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n church_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n be_v here_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o show_v in_o this_o preface_n at_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a now_o then_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o principal_a syllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o whole_a antecedent_n thereof_o because_o it_o take_v some_o thing_n syllogism_n for_o a_o know_a truth_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o full_a of_o doubt_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n whereas_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o they_o all_o joint_o that_o all_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n a_o doctrine_n in_o his_o meaning_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o that_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n to_o require_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o so_o believe_v they_o whereas_o god_n use_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o particular_a i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o all_o the_o church_n proposition_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v either_o in_o some_o one_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o some_o in_o one_o some_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o syllogism_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a proposition_n to_o admit_v such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v 1_o that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n or_o beside_o they_o who_o have_v it_o several_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o absolute_a rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v try_v i_o deny_v also_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o principal_a syllogism_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o syllogism_n i_o say_v further_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v in_o many_o point_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o but_o if_o as_o you_o say_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n how_o ignorant_o and_o absurd_o do_v your_o monk_n 60._o of_o bourdeaux_n write_v in_o their_o solemn_a profession_n of_o religion_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a visible_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v communion_n in_o faith_n &_o manner_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o all_o one_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o upon_o which_o point_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o discourse_n he_o desire_v i_o for_o his_o better_a remembrance_n to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o which_o i_o have_v first_o think_v to_o have_v do_v brief_o and_o to_o have_v impart_v it_o only_o to_o he_o but_o by_o some_o other_o friend_n it_o be_v wish_v that_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a they_o intend_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o he_o but_o to_o other_o also_o that_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o this_o need_n as_o i_o can_v not_o consider_v their_o miserable_a case_n but_o take_v great_a pity_n so_o i_o be_v easy_o move_v especial_o at_o my_o friend_n request_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v my_o endeavour_n which_o may_v be_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n and_o to_o take_v any_o course_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o help_n and_o profit_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n profess_v brevity_n here_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v think_v to_o set_v down_o your_o discourse_n brief_o but_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a either_o your_o title_n or_o your_o preface_n be_v to_o blame_v your_o title_n be_v justify_v afterward_o where_o you_o say_v that_o your_o course_n of_o writing_n be_v very_o brief_a and_o compendious_a papist_n talk_v of_o pity_n who_o without_o mercy_n or_o conscience_n will_v have_v murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o by_o treason_n &_o as_o they_o think_v have_v send_v they_o almost_o quick_a to_o hell_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o it_o be_v not_o any_o pity_n of_o we_o but_o your_o slavery_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o merit_v with_o hope_n of_o make_v your_o part_n strong_a for_o rebellion_n or_o massacre_n that_o draw_v from_o you_o these_o goodly_a treatise_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o now_o of_o all_o other_o course_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v undertake_v that_o which_o in_o my_o speech_n i_o do_v choose_v as_o most_o expedient_a for_o he_o with_o who_o i_o do_v confer_v seem_v best_o also_o for_o i_o to_o prosecute_v in_o this_o my_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o and_o other_o and_o this_o for_o four_o reason_n a._n w._n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v with_o who_o as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v confer_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o indifferent_a good_a if_o such_o a_o course_n as_o beg_v the_o question_n will_v be_v any_o way_n like_v of_o he_o you_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o you_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n what_o protestant_a be_v there_o of_o any_o knowledge_n but_o understand_v that_o by_o catholic_a church_n we_o mean_v ordinary_o not_o any_o company_n in_o
this_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o these_o gay_a show_n of_o catholic_a church_n universality_n antiquity_n unity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_a be_v fit_a to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o which_o purpose_n your_o discourse_n be_v write_v &_o with_o who_o they_o prevail_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 10_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o first_o because_o it_o be_v very_o brief_a and_o compendious_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v have_v leisure_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o weary_a to_o read_v it_o a._n w._n you_o deal_v in_o your_o corrupt_a write_n as_o lewd_a man_n do_v in_o slanderous_a report_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o adventure_n though_o never_o so_o untrue_a or_o unlikely_a it_o be_v hard_a but_o some_o man_n will_v either_o believe_v or_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o so_o all_o man_n read_v your_o write_n you_o care_v not_o though_o they_o that_o be_v of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n discern_v your_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n will_v light_v on_o they_o that_o may_v be_v seduce_v and_o this_o practise_v you_o follow_v the_o rather_o because_o you_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o be_v shame_v by_o confutation_n for_o that_o you_o be_v unknown_a and_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o be_v common_o and_o many_o time_n must_v be_v so_o large_a that_o one_o among_o many_o can_v hardly_o find_v leisure_n to_o read_v they_o whereas_o if_o the_o author_n of_o your_o treatise_n be_v know_v among_o we_o and_o our_o answer_n apply_v short_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v disrobe_v of_o the_o idle_a ornament_n you_o clothe_v it_o withal_o and_o lay_v naked_a to_o the_o view_n of_o true_a reason_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o of_o your_o discourse_n as_o we_o have_v now_o of_o your_o reply_n to_o our_o refutation_n of_o your_o treatise_n which_o be_v so_o few_o that_o in_o many_o year_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o have_v any_o second_o charge_n by_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fight_n as_o require_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bravado_n without_o come_v to_o handy_a blow_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o second_o because_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o few_o but_o most_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o ground_n be_v free_a from_o many_o cavil_n of_o the_o captious_a which_o more_o ample_a discourse_n be_v subject_a unto_o a._n w._n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o conclusion_n in_o your_o whole_a treatise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o this_o your_o preface_n against_o which_o we_o also_o oppose_v one_o as_o brief_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o you_o your_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a conclusion_n belong_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v chapter_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o three_o ground_n which_o you_o signify_v before_o and_o repeat_v afterward_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o true_a as_o you_o understand_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 8._o three_o because_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o it_o be_v not_o very_o high_a nor_o hard_a but_o common_a easy_a and_o plain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o who_o have_v but_o a_o reasonable_a wit_n or_o understanding_n will_v careful_o read_v it_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v with_o judgement_n deliberation_n and_o which_o be_v chief_a with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o a_o resolute_a good_a will_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v right_a a._n w._n the_o matter_n be_v as_o hard_o by_o your_o handle_n of_o it_o as_o sophistry_n can_v well_o make_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o deep_a foundation_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n and_o pain_n as_o you_o require_v and_o add_v far_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v avow_a of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o your_o treatise_n 39_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a can_v not_o look_v for_o be_v not_o the_o fountain_n better_o than_o the_o channel_n a._n d._n §._o 9_o four_o because_o these_o few_o plain_a point_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o include_v all_o other_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o force_n of_o these_o or_o other_o reason_n yield_v assent_n to_o the_o point_v prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n must_v by_o consequence_n without_o further_a dispute_v or_o difficulty_n yield_v to_o all_o particular_a point_n which_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n commend_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v move_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o all_o for_o if_o he_o once_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o further_o that_o this_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o teach_v and_o must_v teach_v we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o visible_a company_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o strain_v his_o wit_n in_o study_v or_o to_o waste_v word_n in_o wrangle_v about_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o use_v any_o such_o troublesome_a and_o uncertain_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o may_v easy_o and_o most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o by_o only_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v easy_o do_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v a._n w._n if_o these_o few_o point_n be_v so_o convenient_a because_o in_o they_o all_o other_o be_v include_v why_o shall_v not_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o convenient_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n let_v we_o compare_v our_o assertion_n together_o the_o first_o of_o you_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n the_o first_o of_o we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v certain_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n your_o second_o be_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n our_o second_o that_o this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a your_o three_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a company_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n our_o three_o that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o position_n and_o the_o exception_n you_o take_v against_o we_o shall_v be_v handle_v if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o their_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o those_o ordinary_a doubt_n which_o you_o have_v buzz_v into_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v i_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v himself_o a_o while_n upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pen_n whereof_o dicuntur_fw-la the_o penner_n be_v so_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o mean_n
the_o truth_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 7._o tertullian_n reject_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o origen_n say_v christ_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o 1._o jerome_n make_v the_o scripture_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o which_o she_o may_v not_o go_v be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v this_o authority_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v be_v you_o not_o fain_o in_o many_o particular_n to_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o run_v a_o mad_n after_o tradition_n what_o talk_v you_o then_o of_o show_v sufficient_a authority_n the_o bestauthority_n you_o can_v allege_v for_o many_o matter_n be_v the_o pope_n will_n who_o can_v err_v as_o you_o ridiculous_o imagine_v and_o this_o authority_n be_v all_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v in_o diverse_a point_n except_o such_o stuff_n as_o passim_fw-la durand_n bring_v in_o his_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la whereof_o many_o of_o your_o own_o man_n be_v ashamed_a i_o have_v think_v your_o friar_n vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n or_o at_o least_o the_o 17._o jesuit_n special_a vow_n of_o blind_a fold_n obedience_n head_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n but_o i_o perceive_v now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n in_o these_o vow_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o for_o you_o tie_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o christian_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o of_o his_o particular_a pastor_n yea_o of_o every_o priest_n or_o jesuite_n that_o come_v licence_v by_o blackwell_n or_o some_o new_a garnet_n that_o be_v must_v believe_v without_o inquire_v any_o reason_n whatsoever_o such_o a_o fellow_n shall_v deliver_v to_o he_o for_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n one_o of_o your_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o obedience_n without_o reason_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la cusan_a be_v full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n namely_o when_o a_o man_n yield_v obedience_n without_o require_v any_o reason_n as_o jumentum_fw-la a_o beast_n horse_n or_o other_o obey_v his_o master_n so_o do_v your_o popish_a clergy_n use_v the_o people_n as_o man_n do_v their_o ass_n make_v they_o bear_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o most_o horrible_a and_o incredible_a treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o country_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v what_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o reason_n nor_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o former_a nor_o in_o what_o case_n a_o man_n may_v require_v reason_n only_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conceive_v amiss_o of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v our_o demand_v of_o proof_n for_o that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o far_a proof_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o point_n deliver_v to_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o seem_v contrary_a to_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o answer_v such_o reason_n as_o we_o know_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v as_o soon_o as_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o here_o indeed_o we_o harken_v after_o reason_n yet_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o true_a which_o we_o find_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o make_v we_o perceive_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v absolute_o true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o true_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o think_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o such_o help_n as_o observation_n of_o circumstance_n understand_v of_o the_o tong_n conference_n of_o like_a place_n &_o logical_a discourse_n with_o such_o other_o help_v reasonable_o afford_v us._n but_o why_o shall_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o demand_v reason_n or_o not_o be_v most_o willing_a &_o ready_a to_o join_v it_o to_o your_o authority_n since_o as_o eris_fw-la cusan_a say_v faith_n be_v not_o abase_v by_o reason_n but_o exalt_v even_o as_o water_v in_o a_o vessel_n support_v and_o lift_v up_o oil_n as_o for_o your_o proof_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o demand_v a_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v whether_o the_o point_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o because_o christian_a belief_n must_v only_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o you_o avouch_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n live_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n you_o dream_v of_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o in_o another_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o gay_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a when_o as_o by_o it_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o your_o clergy_n or_o perhaps_o your_o bb._n only_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o alone_o who_o can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o church_n than_o 63._o the_o head_n may_v be_v term_v the_o body_n or_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n which_o be_v both_o 1._o false_a and_o absurd_a the_o lord_n use_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n to_o enjoin_v what_o they_o list_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o ministry_n to_o beget_v faith_n by_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n through_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o exhortation_n testify_v and_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o mighty_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 11_o the_o which_o brief_a and_o compendious_a resolution_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o will_v as_o every_o one_o may_v secure_o and_o as_o in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v shall_v be_v declare_v must_v necessary_o embrace_v beside_o the_o ease_n he_o shall_v also_o reap_v this_o commodity_n that_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a doubt_n question_n and_o dispute_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o unsettled_a mind_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o spirit_n he_o shall_v have_v good_a leisure_n and_o better_a like_n then_o ordinary_o such_o unquiet_a mind_n can_v have_v to_o employ_v his_o endeavour_n more_o fruitful_o otherways_o to_o wit_n in_o build_v upon_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o steadfast_a faith_n the_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o god_n love_n and_o other_o virtue_n in_o practice_n whereof_o consist_v that_o good_a life_n which_o make_v a_o man_n become_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o which_o temple_n god_n spirit_n will_v not_o only_o visit_v with_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o blessing_n oftentimes_o in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o will_v also_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v continual_o in_o it_o both_o by_o grace_n here_o and_o by_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o most_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n a._n w._n the_o security_n that_o arise_v from_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v freeness_n not_o from_o danger_n but_o from_o care_n this_o latter_a i_o confess_v will_v easy_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o careless_a worldling_n or_o a_o man_n superstitious_o ignorant_a if_o he_o can_v be_v sensles_o obstinate_a enough_o in_o keep_v his_o eye_n and_o ear_n from_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o such_o man_n 10._o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o alas_o what_o shall_v this_o ease_n advantage_n they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v 22._o go_v laugh_v to_o destruction_n as_o a_o fool_n do_v to_o the_o stock_n and_o whip_v what_o necessity_n can_v there_o then_o be_v of_o embrace_v such_o a_o dangerous_a resolution_n beside_o the_o ease_n you_o tell_v we_o now_o of_o another_o commodity_n that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o embrace_v that_o
agree_v about_o this_o point_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n it_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n rather_o than_o on_o we_o because_o 1._o they_o require_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o belief_n yea_o 418._o the_o pope_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o a_o jesuited_a priest_n in_o wisbich_n castle_n shall_v affirm_v 29._o that_o christianin_n one_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o goodly_a show_n to_o the_o ignorant_a yet_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o herewithal_o for_o this_o faith_n which_o the_o papist_n in_o word_n so_o magnify_v be_v not_o that_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n rest_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v justify_v but_o only_o a_o agree_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v full_a of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o antem_fw-la yet_o be_v everlasting_o damn_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o ground_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o say_v sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o tempore_fw-la please_v god_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v constat_fw-la neminem_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la posse_fw-la pervenire_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la nisi_fw-la deo_fw-la placeat_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la neminem_fw-la placere_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la fides_n namue_fw-la est_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la initium_fw-la sine_fw-la hac_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la consortium_fw-la pervenire_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la ipfa_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la quis_fw-la quam_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la vitam_fw-la posside_fw-la bit_n aeternam_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o true_a hap_n pinnace_n unless_o he_o please_v god_n and_o that_o none_o can_v please_v god_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o this_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o without_o this_o neither_o do_v any_o in_o this_o world_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n neither_o shall_v â—e_v in_o the_o next_o possess_v eternal_a life_n thus_o say_v s._n austen_n a._n w._n well_o may_v this_o whole_a chapter_n have_v be_v spare_v especial_o since_o your_o proof_n be_v no_o more_o direct_a for_o your_o purpose_n for_o 6._o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o 202._o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o presuppose_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v 35._o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o without_o which_o questionless_a no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n though_o he_o assent_v never_o so_o steadfast_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o and_o such_o like_a point_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o expound_v the_o apostle_n of_o assent_n only_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o by_o this_o place_n you_o can_v prove_v necessity_n of_o faith_n no_o far_o then_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o those_o two_o point_n he_o specifi_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o indeed_o whosoever_o doubt_v of_o these_o particular_n thus_o declare_v in_o scripture_n can_v neither_o be_v save_v nor_o please_v god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o other_o matter_n many_o whereof_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o a._n d._n §._o 3._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o other_o 2._o scripture_n and_o 4._o father_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a enough_o a._n w._n the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n 22._o rom._n 2._o be_v i_o take_v it_o misquote_v by_o the_o printer_n 2._o for_o 3._o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n there_o labour_v to_o convince_v both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n 8._o the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v as_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v which_o can_v with_o any_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n be_v take_v for_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o or_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o latter_a always_o imply_v the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a sometime_o the_o latter_a 29._o irenaeus_n have_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v and_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o only_o show_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v his_o truth_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o son_n because_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o this_o knowledge_n irenaeus_n tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o have_v spare_v these_o needless_a allegation_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o only_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v faith_n as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o common_a tradition_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n do_v interpret_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a precept_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a precept_n ignorance_n may_v excuse_v in_o some_o case_n but_o that_o at_o least_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v necessaria_fw-la necessitate_v medij_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v ordain_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v salvation_n in_o any_o case_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ignorabitur_fw-la if_o any_o man_n by_o ignorance_n do_v not_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 14._o a._n w._n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n in_o require_v faith_n as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o to_o name_v the_o common_a tradition_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n but_o such_o gay_a term_n make_v a_o goodly_a show_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o this_o learned_a interpretation_n be_v there_o any_o christian_a man_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o any_o case_n sure_o this_o can_v neither_o hurt_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n altogether_o sufficient_a to_o justification_n nor_o help_v you_o who_o allow_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n say_v that_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a what_o of_o that_o do_v they_o therefore_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v though_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n can_v a_o man_n in_o no_o case_n attain_v to_o salvation_n without_o this_o faith_n may_v not_o the_o very_a read_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o breed_v true_a faith_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n be_v double_a first_o concern_v faith_n as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o assent_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v
potest_fw-la leo_n faith_n that_o be_v true_a be_v a_o strong_a bulwark_n to_o which_o say_v nothing_o may_v be_v add_v by_o any_o man_n from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v because_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o to_o they_o may_v a_o man_n add_v i_o speak_v of_o power_n not_o of_o lawfulness_n from_o they_o may_v he_o take_v whereas_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n seat_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o danger_n the_o learned_a father_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o diminish_v and_o augment_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o faith_n that_o hold_v not_o firm_o and_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o omni_fw-la study_v say_v s._n hierome_n laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la primùm_fw-la eph._n ocurrere_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la unitatem_fw-la we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n 13._o jeroms_n testimony_n wherein_o either_o the_o printer_n or_o you_o read_v unitatem_fw-la for_o unitate_fw-la which_o be_v also_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o leos_n be_v there_o be_v say_v jerome_n many_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o blast_n when_o the_o wave_n be_v raise_v man_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o a_o uncertain_a course_n and_o with_o errore_fw-la diverse_a error_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n you_o allege_v therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v unitate_fw-la in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o last_o point_n be_v add_v because_o 11._o of_o sabellius_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o against_o who_o jerome_n speak_v profess_o in_o that_o chapter_n as_o also_o against_o arius_n macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la disseminata_fw-la diligenter_fw-la custodit_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la domum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la credit_n ijs_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la habens_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o consonanter_fw-la haec_fw-la praedicat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la &_o cradit_n quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la possidens_fw-la os_fw-la nam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la sint_fw-la loquelae_fw-la tamen_fw-la virtus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v diligent_o keep_v as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o like_o manner_n those_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n those_o thing_n after_o one_o uniform_a manner_n as_o possess_v one_o mouth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thus_o say_v this_o father_n by_o who_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v one_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o point_n or_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o several_a man_n who_o have_v in_o they_o this_o faith_n yet_o one_a say_v this_o father_n it_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o point_n in_o one_o like_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_v and_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o or_o because_o every_o faithful_a man_n believe_v every_o point_n or_o article_n for_o one_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o for_o maul_v reason_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o reason_n every_o one_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n a._n w._n 3._o irenaeus_n as_o the_o two_o former_a speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n many_o whereof_o he_o have_v recite_v in_o 2._o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o word_n you_o set_v down_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o this_o faith_n mundum_fw-la though_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v it_o diligent_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o yourself_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o expound_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o church_n believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o former_a word_n in_o sense_n this_o faith_n the_o church_n hold_v so_o do_v 1._o fevardentius_n one_o of_o your_o learn_a friar_n understand_v irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o set_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n that_o can_v be_v overthrow_v against_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v fevardentius_n they_o think_v believe_v write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o take_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n because_o you_o distinguish_v the_o point_n we_o believe_v from_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n never_o a_o one_o of_o your_o proof_n be_v either_o plain_a or_o certain_a but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o interpret_v irenaeus_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v similiter_fw-la alike_o meaning_n that_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o that_o the_o habit_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v of_o like_a force_n &_o like_a strength_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n which_o neither_o belong_v to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o be_v true_a cumulatior_fw-la the_o intention_n or_o inward_a strength_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v be_v great_a in_o one_o man_n say_v 2._o domingo_n à _fw-fr soto_n then_o in_o another_o and_o according_a to_o that_o increase_n our_o faith_n therefore_o your_o former_a reason_n which_o you_o give_v why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o namely_o because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o likeness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o article_n they_o believe_v not_o of_o any_o equality_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o do_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n by_o his_o eloquence_n make_v great_a no_o man_n by_o his_o weakness_n in_o speak_v of_o it_o less_o we_o see_v say_v 11._o fevardentius_n that_o irenaeus_n vehement_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o thing_n point_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o like_a manner_n you_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o avow_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o that_o such_o as_o you_o be_v come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v absolute_a credit_n give_v to_o that_o you_o teach_v without_o doubt_v or_o examine_v it_o at_o all_o your_o second_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o neither_o agree_v with_o irenaeus_n meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v false_a too_o for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o you_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o the_o last_o all_o of_o they_o several_o and_o joint_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a and_o quod_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v simple_o and_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v but_o
of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o a._n d._n chap._n iii_o that_o this_o one_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_a a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v be_v desirous_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v understand_v you_o instead_o of_o infallible_a you_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v certain_a or_o without_o doubt_v especial_o since_o yourself_o diverse_a time_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o passive_a signification_n for_o that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o we_o must_v account_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n absolute_o infallible_a a._n d._n §._o 1._o this_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v must_v be_v infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a this_o be_v clear_a because_o faith_n be_v that_o credit_n or_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o that_o which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n or_o first_o verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 10_o ergo_fw-la fides_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o since_o we_o can_v believe_v unless_o we_o hear_v nor_o bear_v unless_o some_o lawful_o send_v do_v preach_v unto_o we_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o yield_a assent_n or_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o be_v lawful_o send_v of_o god_n wherefore_o like_a as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a so_o also_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o word_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a._n w._n the_o title_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o quality_n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o do_v you_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o part_n of_o the_o former_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o point_n and_o think_v your_o labour_n in_o prove_v they_o altogether_o unnecessary_a only_o in_o the_o former_a there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n for_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_n for_o the_o perfection_n as_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o by_o our_o infirmity_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_v and_o this_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o sotus_n grant_v to_o be_v true_a of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o like_a request_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v with_o tear_n say_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o this_o doubt_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o david_n as_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o psalm_n 13._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n then_o think_v i_o to_o know_v this_o but_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o and_o afterward_o 16._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o thou_o and_o yet_o the_o point_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o divinity_n propound_v 22._o by_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n namely_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o faith_n which_o some_o divine_n call_v historical_a be_v indeed_o such_o a_o assent_n &_o go_v always_o before_o justify_v faith_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n which_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n whereas_o it_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o have_v place_n in_o the_o will_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o understanding_n if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n you_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o true_o but_o how_o the_o true_a church_n or_o any_o church_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v i_o profess_v i_o understand_v not_o neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o 14._o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n true_a or_o false_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v when_o as_o only_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o not_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o john_n baptist_n only_o for_o a_o time_n be_v the_o church_n when_o he_o preach_v alone_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v but_o this_o same_o church_n be_v a_o goodly_a fair_a word_n and_o cover_v a_o great_a many_o foul_a error_n with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v they_o that_o god_n employ_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o election_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o god_n ordinary_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v perhaps_o in_o neither_o respect_n any_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n and_o many_o other_o wretched_a heretic_n assent_n in_o general_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o man_n by_o their_o preach_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o our_o part_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n many_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o your_o antichristian_a priest_n and_o so_o do_v at_o this_o day_n yea_o we_o add_v further_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o many_o have_v we_o be_v sure_o they_o may_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n what_o if_o i_o say_v to_o justify_v faith_n too_o without_o any_o preach_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o since_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o matter_n that_o must_v argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o the_o majesty_n which_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v pooove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o work_v by_o these_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o read_v but_o only_o of_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o man_n expound_v this_o word_n unto_o he_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v have_v by_o read_v where_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v only_o want_v and_o not_o wilful_o neglect_v but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n tie_v faith_n to_o hear_v first_o this_o be_v little_a advantage_n for_o you_o papist_n among_o who_o till_o shame_n &_o emulation_n drive_v you_o to_o it_o within_o these_o last_o fifty_o or_o threescore_o year_n no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o tongue_n that_o he_o understand_v and_o so_o all_o your_o hear_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n second_o if_o hear_v be_v sufficient_a where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o read_v without_o any_o
exposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v give_v i_o some_o reason_n why_o read_v shall_v not_o be_v more_o sufficient_a since_o he_o that_o read_v may_v easy_o understand_v and_o better_o weigh_v that_o he_o read_v than_o he_o that_o do_v only_o hear_v a_o other_o read_v but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o 9_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v unless_o some_o lawful_o send_v that_o be_v as_o you_o understand_v it_o unless_o some_o send_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v preach_v unto_o we_o first_o how_o shall_v this_o warrant_v the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 19_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o our_o saviour_n &_o not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o church_n second_o it_o seem_v you_o fortet_fw-la what_o be_v write_v in_o 10._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o a_o captive_a maid_n that_o convert_v the_o queen_n of_o iberia_n she_o the_o king_n &_o he_o his_o country_n 22._o what_o be_v record_v of_o aedesius_n &_o frumentius_n by_o who_o the_o indian_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o 19_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n defend_v origens_n preach_v public_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o minister_n which_o fact_n of_o his_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o like_a example_n of_o euelpis_n paulinus_n and_o theodorus_n who_o have_v preach_v without_o any_o ordinary_a send_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a say_v they_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o how_o little_a care_n you_o have_v of_o write_v plain_o any_o man_n may_v guess_v by_o this_o one_o sentence_n wherein_o this_o needless_a word_n infallible_a be_v use_v in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n for_o certainty_n of_o truth_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o assurance_n of_o belief_n without_o doubt_v where_o you_o mean_v faith_n itself_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o fides_n say_v s._n basile_n est_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la assentiens_fw-la approbatio_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n cum_fw-la animi_fw-la persuasione_n de_fw-la eorum_fw-la confession_n veritate_fw-la quae_fw-la dermunere_fw-la praedicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o consent_a approbation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v &_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n fides_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la circa_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la quam_fw-la circa_fw-la ea_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quis_fw-la habeat_fw-la it_o can_v be_v call_v faith_n unless_o one_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v then_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o saint_n matth._n chrysostom_n declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v superet_fw-la sensum_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sermo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la verbis_fw-la eius_fw-la fraudari_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sensus_fw-la verò_fw-la noster_fw-la deceptu_fw-la facillimus_fw-la est_fw-la let_v god_n word_n say_v he_o surmount_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v most_o easy_o deceive_v a._n w._n these_o testimony_n be_v more_o for_o ostentation_n to_o show_v your_o learning_n then_o for_o necessity_n to_o confirm_v a_o matter_n not_o doubt_v of_o yet_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o description_n and_o commendation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o author_n to_o condemn_v all_o as_o castawaies_a that_o sometime_o doubt_v but_o to_o declare_v what_o faith_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a._n d._n §_o 3._o sith_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o 10._o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_z as_o it_o be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v account_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o absolute_o infallible_a a._n w._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v no_o far_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o so_o speak_v whosoever_o hear_v without_o doubt_n he_o hear_v god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o so_o speak_v but_o here_o again_o for_o a_o show_n the_o name_n church_n be_v bring_v in_o whereas_o 16._o the_o testimony_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o they_o that_o must_v absolute_o be_v hear_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v and_o to_o verba_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o not_o without_o that_o restraint_n i_o mention_v before_o of_o speak_v agreable_o to_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v stretch_v the_o place_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o point_n of_o be_v absolute_o hear_v show_v some_o reason_n why_o every_o pastor_n and_o license_a preacher_n may_v not_o claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v but_o that_o this_o be_v absord_n it_o may_v appear_v because_o 24._o our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v false_a prophet_n who_o always_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o 16._o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o great_a heretic_n have_v many_o of_o they_o lawful_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o monstrous_a heresy_n do_v not_o 3._o our_o saviour_n also_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n what_o absolute_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o device_n say_v 46._o austin_n hear_v they_o not_o do_v not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o what_o name_n i_o austen_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n 12._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o what_o be_v their_o leven_n but_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o exposition_n 80._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gant_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yet_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o their_o injoin_v of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a we_o be_v to_o note_v say_v he_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v since_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o must_v christ_n piention_n when_o they_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o own_o bishop_n limitation_n upon_o this_o very_a place_n you_o allege_v the_o praefâ—â—_n ancient_a writer_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o 16._o gloss_n require_v devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n disciple_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n who_o doctrine_n principal_o it_o be_v which_o they_o deliver_v so_o that_o they_o which_o preach_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v look_v for_o so_o much_o as_o reverence_v there_o before_o true_a doctrine_n be_v always_o to_o be_v receive_v whosoever_o deliver_v it_o whether_o he_o be_v lawful_o send_v or_o no_o and_o false_a doctrine_n never_o though_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n can_v show_v no_o charter_n for_o his_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n though_o his_o prive_a and_o your_o flattery_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o save_o peter_n a._n d._n chap._n four_o that_o this_o one_o infallible_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v also_o be_v entire_a a._n w._n whereas_o you_o say_v obscure_o in_o your_o title_n faith_n must_v be_v entire_a your_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v believe_v all_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n &_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v will_v you_o not_o have_v say_v so_o if_o you_o have_v love_v plainness_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o rest_n be_v faith_n be_v necessary_a chap._n 1._o be_v one_o chap._n 2._o be_v infallible_a chap._n 3._o but_o in_o this_o 4._o chap._n
in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o misbeleeve_v or_o not_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n though_o he_o misbeleeve_v or_o through_o ignorance_n obstinate_o not_o believe_v something_o so_o reveal_v in_o a_o word_n not_o right_o believe_v be_v never_o able_a to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n but_o when_o that_o we_o believe_v amiss_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o salvation_n obstinate_o not_o believe_v only_o then_o shut_v up_o heaven_n against_o we_o when_o either_o the_o point_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v fundamental_a or_o our_o refuse_v to_o believe_v be_v against_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n if_o you_o have_v no_o further_o reach_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o you_o but_o in_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o assertion_n you_o bewray_v a_o further_a matter_n then_o at_o the_o first_o a_o man_n will_v imagine_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o every_o word_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v reveal_v and_o by_o his_o church_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n mark_v where_o when_o 16._o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o which_o charge_n he_o also_o give_v in_o saint_n matthew_n say_v docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n docentes_fw-la eos_fw-la seruare_fw-la omne_fw-la 28._o quaecunque_fw-la mandavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o pronounce_v indefinite_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o except_v or_o distinguish_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o needless_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o which_o a_o man_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n misbeleeve_v or_o doubt_v of_o without_o danger_n a._n w._n your_o first_o reason_n lie_v thus_o if_o every_o point_n and_o word_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v than_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a but_o every_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o propound_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n faith_n must_v be_v entire_a but_o the_o premise_n seem_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n for_o first_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a proposition_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o the_o proof_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v differ_v not_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v every_o word_n reveal_v by_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a indeed_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n than_o the_o consequent_a may_v be_v infer_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n but_o since_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v both_o be_v one_o if_o every_o such_o word_n must_v be_v believe_v than_o we_o must_v believe_v every_o such_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o and_o by_o which_o some_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v make_v a_o difference_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n itself_o within_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o assumption_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o contain_v something_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v wary_o consider_v first_o assumption_n you_o so_o couple_v the_o reveal_n by_o god_n and_o the_o propound_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereas_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o the_o church_n propound_v they_o for_o such_o or_o no._n for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o truth_n in_o speak_v and_o his_o authority_n in_o command_v obedience_n but_o 2._o you_o papist_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n whereof_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o far_o you_o limit_v faith_n in_o particular_a point_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n any_o doctrine_n never_o so_o certain_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n have_v resolve_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o church_n conclude_v for_o true_a must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o 2._o cardinal_n cusan_a be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o say_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o understand_v so_o that_o it_o may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v expound_v one_o way_n according_a to_o the_o general_a current_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o order_n be_v change_v the_o scripture_n also_o be_v change_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o if_o as_o luth._o another_o papist_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v strength_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o pighius_fw-la have_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o that_o their_o write_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o recite_v your_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v many_o and_o monstrous_a that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o day_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v one_o to_o morrow_n if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o your_o assumption_n that_o although_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v every_o thing_n so_o reveal_v always_o provide_v that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o truth_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o his_o apostle_n teach_v shall_v be_v condemn_v then_o every_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o propound_v must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o every_o word_n so_o propound_v must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n wherein_o for_o the_o consequence_n proposition_n of_o your_o proposition_n i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n understand_v that_o although_o you_o crafty_o imply_v therein_o a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o charge_n of_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n allow_v by_o you_o who_o you_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n with_o so_o glorious_a a_o title_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n depend_v not_o thereupon_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v reveal_v by_o who_o soever_o he_o propound_v it_o &_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v also_o damnable_a not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o minister_n now_o when_o they_o propound_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o yet_o here_o be_v two_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v though_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n utter_v by_o the_o
apostle_n because_o they_o speak_v immediate_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v in_o any_o point_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o examination_n ere_o it_o need_v be_v credit_v second_o we_o must_v remember_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v damn_v then_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o all_o they_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v therefore_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n i_o have_v stand_v the_o more_o upon_o this_o proposition_n because_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a may_v breed_v a_o error_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o many_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o true_o understand_v your_o assumption_n or_o minor_fw-la be_v thus_o to_o be_v limit_v according_a assumption_n to_o that_o which_o i_o before_o deliver_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n speak_v immediate_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n they_o preach_v can_v without_o reform_v this_o error_n be_v save_v because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v inspire_v a_o untruth_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o speak_v by_o such_o inspiration_n for_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o say_v 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o the_o second_o limitation_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n utter_o exclude_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n some_o other_o again_o may_v be_v unknown_a and_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o ignorance_n be_v save_v therefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n except_v no_o point_n nor_o distinguish_v betwixt_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o some_o be_v no_o far_o damnable_a than_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v or_o which_o he_o despise_v as_o needless_a and_o so_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o and_o this_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n by_o reveal_v it_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o by_o his_o church_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a as_o be_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v believe_v i_o say_v either_o express_o and_o actual_o as_o learned_a man_n may_v do_v or_o implicit_a and_o virtual_o as_o unlearned_a catholic_n common_o do_v who_o believe_v express_o those_o article_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o know_v do_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n obstinate_o doubt_v or_o hold_v some_o error_n against_o the_o church_n but_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o general_a hold_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n do_v believe_v a._n w._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n in_o this_o manner_n every_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n be_v damnable_a but_o misbelieve_a or_o absolute_o not_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n therefore_o misbelieve_a or_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v damnable_a to_o let_v pass_v this_o crafty_a conveyance_n whereby_o you_o still_o shuffle_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o without_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o true_a and_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n as_o perfect_v i_o answer_v to_o your_o assumption_n that_o all_o misbelieve_a or_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n truth_n nor_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n where_o it_o proceed_v simple_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o wilfulness_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o excuse_v any_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o misbelieve_a or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n not_o deadly_a according_a to_o your_o erroneous_a conceit_n but_o only_o to_o distinguish_v notable_a injury_n and_o great_a disobedience_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o misbelieve_a the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o misbelieve_a be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a not_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o misbeleeve_v conclusion_n this_o distinction_n of_o believe_v express_o and_o implicit_o as_o you_o term_v it_o confirm_v part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v for_o by_o your_o confession_n there_o be_v some_o point_n to_o the_o belief_n whereof_o a_o general_a faith_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o man_n must_v know_v the_o particular_n and_o assent_v actual_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o gross_a that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o such_o mean_n only_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v redemption_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o again_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n which_o so_o a_o man_n neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o may_v be_v unknown_a and_o believe_v only_o in_o general_a without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o ignorance_n now_o this_o general_a belief_n be_v not_o as_o you_o false_o say_v to_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o believe_v all_o point_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o be_v either_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n howsoever_o i_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v true_a touch_v perhaps_o very_o many_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o thus_o far_o as_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o sinful_a presumption_n for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n either_o to_o compare_v my_o private_a opinion_n with_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o other_o christian_n especial_o minister_n or_o to_o condemn_v or_o suspect_v that_o of_o falsehood_n which_o they_o deliver_v unless_o i_o have_v apparent_a proof_n for_o the_o one_o and_o great_a likelihood_n for_o the_o other_o in_o which_o case_n i_o set_v not_o my_o own_o conceit_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o for_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o certain_a direction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hold_v it_o neither_o for_o true_a nor_o probable_a as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v these_o few_o testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n other_o writer_n say_v 19_o austin_n i_o read_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o be_v their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n never_o so_o great_a i_o will_v not_o think_v a_o matter_n true_a because_o they_o have_v think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o other_o canonical_a writer_n or_o by_o some_o likely_a reason_n in_o 10._o a_o other_o place_n we_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o they_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n say_v 1._o origen_n must_v we_o call_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o they_o as_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n and_o this_o charge_n 72._o basil_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o examine_v
the_o point_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v diverse_a from_o they_o 7._o other_o thing_n that_o man_n invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n say_v jerome_n as_o it_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n smite_v a._n d._n §._o 4._o second_o that_o man_n which_o believe_v some_o point_n shall_v deny_v other_o can_v while_n he_o do_v thus_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n have_v sith_o he_o do_v not_o as_o irenaeus_n require_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n beleeeve_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o like_a but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o do_v he_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n which_o they_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o believe_v those_o point_n wherein_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o point_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v precise_o for_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o by_o his_o church_n propound_v they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v since_o this_o reason_n be_v common_a to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v assoon_o believe_v all_o as_o any_o one_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n have_v who_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o since_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v nisi_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o since_o one_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v save_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o believe_v some_o article_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v other_o can_v be_v save_v a._n w._n your_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v if_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a than_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a but_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o proposition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a point_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o agreement_n in_o all_o point_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a positive_o to_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v because_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o every_o particular_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v i_o grant_v the_o assumption_n in_o that_o sense_n you_o understand_v be_v one_o otherwise_o i_o deny_v it_o faith_n may_v be_v one_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o assumption_n salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o entire_a in_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o 3_o irenaeus_n i_o answer_v 5._o before_o the_o exposition_n you_o make_v of_o it_o as_o i_o then_o signify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o man_n believe_v but_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n every_o where_o believe_v in_o regard_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o unity_n of_o belief_n neither_o be_v your_o proof_n sufficient_a if_o we_o grant_v your_o exposition_n for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v one_o faith_n with_o other_o christian_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v some_o other_o point_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v because_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n though_o it_o be_v general_o so_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o matter_n propound_v also_o by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o may_v admit_v diverse_a sense_n but_o i_o respect_v not_o that_o clause_n as_o be_v a_o point_n foist_v in_o by_o you_o without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o you_o build_v upon_o so_o slippery_a a_o foundation_n because_o it_o can_v long_o stand_v yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o push_v it_o down_o present_o that_o it_o may_v not_o continue_v to_o make_v a_o show_n thus_o you_o build_v he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v some_o article_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v any_o other_o can_v be_v save_v i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o and_o deny_v assumption_n many_o point_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o yet_o both_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v save_v your_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o leo_n be_v answer_v 3._o before_o your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o you_o restrain_v conclusion_n it_o to_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v which_o can_v bar_v a_o man_n from_o salvation_n but_o in_o those_o point_n alone_o which_o be_v necessary_a as_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o three_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v other_o or_o any_o one_o be_v heresy_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o be_v absolute_a infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o infidel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v qâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n iam_fw-la indicatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v so_o the_o aposile_a saint_n 5._o paul_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o which_o he_o do_v pronounce_v qui_fw-la talia_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la those_o which_o do_v such_o like_a thing_n shall_v not_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n w._n heretical_a faith_n be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a be_v heretical_a therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o answer_v proposition_n 1_o before_o in_o general_a concern_v this_o point_n about_o liablenesse_n to_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o make_v the_o party_n that_o do_v err_v liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v of_o so_o small_a moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o such_o his_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v save_v i_o give_v example_n before_o and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v they_o so_o then_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o far_o true_a and_o no_o far_o heretical_a faith_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v simple_o damnable_a so_o that_o he_o which_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v again_o heretical_a faith_n in_o any_o point_n of_o god_n truth_n whatsoever_o of_o itself_o deserve_v damnation_n yet_o he_o that_o do_v err_v in_o some_o point_n may_v be_v save_v else_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o man_n live_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o can_v have_v come_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o make_v that_o simple_o damnable_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o though_o it_o much_o increase_v the_o sin_n whensoever_o it_o determine_v true_o of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n you_o will_v say_v 21_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v he_o contention_n etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v a_o man_n in_o ignorance_n be_v contentious_a think_v he_o do_v well_o and_o 3._o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o for_o all_o this_o contention_n not_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n 5._o a_o man_n may_v be_v
excuse_v in_o your_o judgement_n by_o ignorance_n concern_v any_o positive_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n only_o as_o positive_a not_o as_o such_o mean_n to_o salvation_n that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v add_v hereunto_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o point_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o negative_a ignorance_n because_o he_o can_v never_o come_v where_o he_o may_v hear_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n for_o heresy_n and_o a_o most_o uncharitable_a conceit_n to_o cast_v all_o into_o hell_n fire_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o church_n general_o do_v yea_o though_o they_o know_v what_o the_o church_n maintain_v &_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n your_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o likeness_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o infidelity_n in_o deny_v all_o christian_a religion_n and_o heresy_n in_o not_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o weak_a similitude_n argue_v indeed_o but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n than_o proof_n and_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n betwixt_o deny_v all_o and_o doubt_v of_o some_o the_o former_a absolute_o overthrow_v true_a religion_n the_o latter_a only_o misconceive_v some_o point_n leave_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n untouched_a and_o believe_v they_o as_o most_o certain_a a._n d._n §_o 6._o four_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n first_o of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o symb._n know_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la teneat_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o do_v keep_v entire_a and_o unviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o a._n w._n if_o the_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o some_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v find_v your_o citation_n of_o their_o write_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v do_v your_o former_a argument_n the_o first_o you_o allege_v be_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o 4._o athanasius_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o point_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o of_o those_o substantial_a matter_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n where_o he_o thus_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o athanâ—siuâ—_n have_v not_o comprehend_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o creed_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o put_v his_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o require_v in_o that_o place_n any_o other_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_a that_o he_o there_o recite_v which_o must_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o unuiolate_a of_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 7._o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la eruditi_fw-la say_v saint_n basil_n ne_fw-la unam_fw-la 17._o quidem_fw-la sillabam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la prodi_fw-la sinunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la istius_fw-la defension_n si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la non_fw-la mortis_fw-la genus_fw-la libenter_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la those_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v or_o yield_v up_o but_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o if_o need_v be_v do_v willing_o embrace_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n a._n w._n that_o of_o 17._o basil_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o doctrine_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o make_v this_o for_o the_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n will_v deliver_v without_o which_o in_o your_o judgement_n faith_n can_v be_v one_o or_o entire_a second_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o ignorant_a man_n who_o faith_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n you_o will_v have_v entire_a concern_v every_o point_n but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o the_o most_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v learn_v in_o they_o i_o astly_a what_o say_v he_o of_o these_o but_o that_o which_o we_o always_o require_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o syllable_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v this_o make_v against_o you_o who_o rest_n whole_o upon_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n oftentimes_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o maintain_v every_o syllable_n of_o it_o with_o hazard_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v for_o shame_n to_o destroy_v it_o all_o quaeres_fw-la you_o papist_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o altogether_o at_o least_o for_o their_o private_a read_n howsoever_o your_o pope_n pius_n 4._o make_n a_o show_n of_o permit_v it_o you_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o litter_n authentical_a copy_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o authorize_v a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n though_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n as_o biblia_fw-la isidorus_n clarius_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o affirm_v in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v yea_o cardinal_n prolegom_n hosius_n blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o write_a gospel_n extant_a i_o omit_v your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v otherwhere_o a._n d._n §._o 8._o nihil_fw-la periculosius_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n his_o haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la integrè_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la decurrant_fw-la uno_fw-la tamen_fw-la verbo_fw-la quasi_fw-la fid._n veneni_fw-la gutta_fw-la veram_fw-la illam_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicem_fw-la fidem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o run_v upright_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n a._n w._n what_o if_o fide_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n complain_v that_o heretic_n which_o hold_v most_o point_n sound_o according_a to_o truth_n as_o arius_n eutyches_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v more_o easy_o and_o secret_o poison_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o their_o heresy_n will_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v every_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n because_o his_o belief_n agree_v not_o in_o every_o small_a matter_n with_o other_o christian_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v entire_a but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v available_a to_o salvation_n if_o in_o any_o one_o point_n it_o misbeleeve_v thus_o have_v i_o examine_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o your_o treatise_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v apply_v to_o your_o main_a syllogism_n imply_v in_o your_o preface_n when_o you_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o answer_v according_o a._n d._n chap._n v._o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_v provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v learn_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v so_o propound_v that_o your_o meaning_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v there_o must_v be_v say_v you_o some_o mean_n provide_v may_v not_o a_o man_n gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n provide_v where_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v already_o make_v provision_n of_o fit_a mean_n to_o that_o
of_o salvation_n and_o give_v commandment_n which_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v observe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o need_v i_o be_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o as_o yourself_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o title_n you_o say_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o chapter_n you_o repeat_v those_o same_o word_n and_o add_v two_o sort_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o also_o you_o do_v afterward_o it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a perhaps_o to_o some_o man_n that_o i_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o this_o exception_n against_o your_o proposition_n but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o although_o both_o title_n and_o chapter_n make_v profession_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o meaning_n yet_o within_o half_a a_o dozen_o line_n after_o you_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o other_o sense_n where_o you_o say_v god_n have_v provide_v mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v and_o indeed_o whereto_o else_o tend_v that_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o magnify_v and_o urge_v by_o you_o in_o that_o sense_n than_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o still_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o need_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o mean_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o rule_n assumption_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o that_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n say_v 6._o chrysostom_n bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o 52._o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o command_v say_v tryphon_n justin_n the_o martyr_n by_o christ_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v publish_v and_o christ_n have_v teach_v therefore_o do_v 22._o tertullian_n call_v hermogenes_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o adore_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o by_o which_o only_o as_o 49._o one_o say_v after_o heresy_n once_o have_v possess_v the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o and_o in_o which_o only_o firmitatem_fw-la assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o he_o say_v present_o after_o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_v which_o also_o certain_o take_v effect_v that_o some_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o your_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v every_o one_o the_o mean_n concern_v 3._o the_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o the_o apostle_n own_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o i_o bring_v before_o out_o of_o austin_n of_o the_o diverse_a condition_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o so_o himself_o speak_v i_o will_v 2._o that_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n he_o show_v in_o these_o last_o word_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o man_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o name_v king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o heathen_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n so_o that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n can_v be_v certain_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o avow_n of_o the_o former_a exposition_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o every_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n not_o every_o particular_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v not_o every_o particular_a sin_n but_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n save_v only_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o of_o john_n 32._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o i_o and_o 52._o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n thereupon_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v as_o you_o speak_v a_o true_a will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a which_o not_o we_o only_a but_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o papist_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o appoint_v some_o to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o some_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v vouchsafe_v faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o man_n be_v not_o but_o only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o alij_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquin_n rom._n 9_o and_o long_o before_o he_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n ad_fw-la simplician_n lib._n 1._o q._n 2._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o great_a cap._n 46._o enchir._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 32._o 99_o epist_n 105_o ad_fw-la sixtus_n you_o therefore_o do_v austin_n wrong_v who_o allege_v he_o in_o your_o margin_n as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v against_o which_o his_o doctrine_n 14._o in_o so_o many_o place_n be_v direct_v and_o which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o purposely_o refute_v genue_n prosper_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o have_v defend_v that_o doctrine_n of_o austin_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o also_o be_v the_o title_n &_o matter_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n 19_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o prosper_v write_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n that_o god_n have_v not_o bar_v any_o nation_n nor_o keep_v back_o any_o man_n from_o hear_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o far_o have_v by_o his_o general_a providence_n and_o benesile_n afford_v mean_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o seek_v god_n as_o himself_o speak_v in_o two_o of_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v and_o in_o some_o other_o in_o russia_n one_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o many_o infant_n be_v dead_a who_o certain_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o add_v and_o where_o be_v that_o which_o by_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v object_v to_o we_o as_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o all_o man_n who_o heretofore_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v perish_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o you_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v god_n will_v to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v but_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o close_o stop_n of_o your_o mouth_n i_o will_v add_v that_o solution_n which_o your_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n give_v to_o these_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o allege_v though_o in_o another_o question_n these_o place_n say_v 8._o bellarmine_n only_o signify_v that_o god_n hinder_v no_o man_n from_o salvation_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v remedy_n and_o help_n in_o common_a and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v 10._o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o because_o by_o his_o general_a providence_n he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o man_n untouched_a but_o either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o nature_n itself_o have_v move_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o 10_o prosper_n say_v yea_o have_v afford_v mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v this_o place_n as_o item_n bellarmine_n say_v can_v hardly_o have_v any_o other_o exposition_n than_o that_o latter_a 3._o your_o gloss_n expound_v it_o of_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a blessing_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v say_v it_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o other_o place_n of_o 9_o
peter_n as_o we_o hear_v 3._o bellarmine_n say_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n keep_v no_o man_n from_o be_v save_v but_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o common_a to_o all_o your_o 3._o gloss_n restrain_v that_o any_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v convertea_fw-la 1._o thomas_n and_o holkot_n interpret_v it_o de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o sign_n he_o show_v as_o for_o example_n god_n call_v all_o man_n from_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o precept_n counsel_n threaten_n reward_n these_o be_v sign_n to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v another_o will_n call_v volunt_fw-la as_o beneplaciti_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_o that_o which_o god_n intend_v thomas_n add_v also_o a_o second_o exposition_n out_o of_o damascen_n but_o it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v also_o more_o warrantable_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o i_o will_v show_v another_o time_n upon_o more_o just_a occasion_n if_o it_o please_v god_n 3._o caietan_n allege_v three_o several_a interpretation_n that_o of_o damascen_n a_o second_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n whereof_o before_o and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o elect_a which_o also_o he_o do_v exemplify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o main_a foundation_n you_o build_v upon_o be_v but_o weak_a want_v ground_n of_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v say_v indeed_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n prove_v for_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o every_o man_n salvation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o same_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o you_o conceit_n but_o only_o to_o so_o much_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o crafty_o seem_v to_o require_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n whereas_o before_o in_o your_o proposition_n no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n then_o infallible_a instruction_n in_o all_o point_n question_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v s._n austin_n si_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la praesidet_fw-la credendi_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la esse_fw-la qua_fw-la velut_fw-la certo_fw-la gradu_fw-la nitentes_fw-la attollamur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la if_o god_n providence_n say_v he_o rule_n and_o govern_v humane_a matter_n as_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v we_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n upon_o which_o stay_v ourselves_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a step_n we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n saint_n austin_n therefore_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o authority_n to_o be_v needful_a as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n the_o which_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o because_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n who_o providence_n stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o humane_a matter_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v this_o mean_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a matter_n and_o so_o principal_a as_o upon_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n depend_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o almghtie_a god_n have_v provide_v a_o mean_n whereby_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la que_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o sensual_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o 2._o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o faith_n may_v come_v to_o know_v they_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n a._n w._n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v 16._o saint_n austin_n bring_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o your_o infallible_a faith_n nothing_o less_o but_o to_o show_v that_o where_o truth_n be_v not_o evident_a as_o to_o man_n ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o there_o god_n have_v provide_v mean_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o it_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o a_o rid_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o call_v purge_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n authority_n say_v ibid._n austin_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o it_o and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v purge_v what_o be_v this_o authority_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o miracle_n &_o multitude_n make_v up_o this_o authority_n whereby_o man_n not_o able_a to_o see_v truth_n in_o itself_o be_v move_v to_o a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o to_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o trial_n be_v find_v true_a thus_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o man_n ignorance_n that_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o multitude_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o whensoever_o it_o show_v itself_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v he_o in_o belief_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o same_o 4._o austin_n say_v we_o deny_v not_o these_o to_o be_v good_a help_n and_o strong_a mean_n to_o the_o search_a and_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o religion_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v rely_v upon_o they_o without_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o doubt_n among_o christian_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o you_o absurd_o call_v sensual_a whereas_o 18._o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o man_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a estate_n since_o his_o fall_n who_o can_v discern_v of_o god_n truth_n nor_o admit_v of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v 77._o irenaeus_n to_o learn_v god_n without_o god_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o word_n his_o son_n to_o know_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o austin_n this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n book_n extant_a to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o of_o we_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o obey_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o question_n other_o mean_n of_o trial_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n 6._o he_o account_v and_o call_v deceitful_a the_o scripture_n be_v 1_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o which_o she_o may_v not_o wander_v 86._o whatsoever_o any_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o eloquent_a it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o he_o say_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o only_o the_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o mean_n must_v be_v and_o where_o every_o man_n must_v seek_v and_o find_v it_o that_o have_v find_v it_o he_o may_v as_o s._n austen_n speak_v stay_v himself_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a step_n thereby_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o god_n the_o which_o question_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v well_o determine_v a_o man_n need_v never_o make_v more_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v god_n will_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v endeavour_n to_o resolve_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v and_o this_o i_o purpose_n to_o do_v first_o by_o
take_v away_o loathe_v but_o as_o 9_o he_o add_v in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o matter_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n that_o be_v hope_v and_o charity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o 9_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n above_o 800_o year_n since_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o sufficient_a perfect_a &_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v immediate_o concern_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n obtain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o avoid_v misery_n as_o in_o the_o former_a property_n have_v propound_v your_o matter_n against_o the_o scripture_n you_o reason_n only_o against_o the_o english_a translation_n so_o in_o this_o that_o one_o may_v be_v some_o what_o suitable_a to_o the_o other_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o one_o kind_n only_o viz_n unlearned_a man_n though_o you_o help_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a afterward_o by_o avouch_v the_o hardness_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o learned_a also_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o so_o because_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o unlearned_a man_n that_o can_v read_v they_o be_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o you_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unpossible_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v be_v it_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o you_o imagine_v no_o not_o to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o read_v and_o have_v care_n to_o understand_v and_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v yea_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n that_o know_v never_o a_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o better_a sense_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o some_o of_o your_o masspriest_n that_o can_v read_v their_o whole_a portuise_n &_o service_n book_n idle_n therefore_o and_o ridiculous_a be_v your_o example_n of_o a_o man_n lock_v up_o with_o a_o bible_n since_o by_o hear_v it_o read_v though_o himself_o can_v read_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o more_o knowledge_n than_o many_o of_o your_o blind_a guide_n have_v who_o for_o all_o their_o skill_n in_o read_v understand_v never_o a_o word_n of_o their_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n which_o they_o daily_o say_v at_o mass_n like_o prate_a parrot_n now_o for_o your_o conclusion_n infer_v hereupon_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v false_a that_o any_o such_o entire_a and_o infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a so_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v the_o second_o of_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v be_v ordinary_o true_a the_o three_o which_o deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n be_v either_o false_a and_o not_o prove_v by_o you_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v any_o man_n true_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o every_o man_n salvation_n because_o some_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v those_o mean_n have_v not_o god_n do_v his_o part_n in_o make_v all_o man_n capable_a to_o read_v though_o many_o neglect_n to_o learn_v therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n instruction_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v for_o all_o your_o suppose_a obscurity_n god_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o care_n because_o man_n be_v careless_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o if_o by_o scripture_n alone_o you_o mean_v scripture_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n all_o you_o say_v be_v beside_o the_o matter_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o make_v scripture_n alone_o in_o that_o sense_n either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o any_o good_a whatsoever_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o superstition_n in_o agnus_n this_o hallow_a grain_n and_o such_o like_a may_v have_v a_o conceit_n as_o those_o priest_n of_o who_o 43._o a_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v have_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n hang_v about_o one_o neck_n may_v be_v a_o preservative_n against_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a danger_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v their_o hardness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v avow_a by_o you_o only_o against_o those_o that_o can_v read_v now_o for_o the_o learned_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v by_o only_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o right_o understand_v they_o what_o then_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o at_o all_o be_v sure_a because_o read_v only_o will_v not_o assure_v they_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o ambrose_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o austin_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o assure_v man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v these_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v also_o upon_o manifold_a experience_n or_o you_o who_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o sight_n or_o name_n if_o you_o can_v so_o far_o bewitch_v any_o of_o your_o own_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n yet_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o indifferent_a good_a judgement_n that_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o your_o simple_a authority_n against_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o those_o famous_a divine_n but_o you_o will_v add_v reason_n to_o your_o authority_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v you_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o right_o understand_v tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o my_o better_a instruction_n whether_o you_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o some_o only_o it_o will_v not_o sink_v into_o my_o head_n that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n that_o you_o think_v no_o one_o place_n of_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v nay_o it_o be_v unpossible_a you_o shall_v so_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o i_o name_v er_fw-ge while_n or_o condemn_v your_o own_o capacity_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o 2_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o a_o child_n can_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o then_o that_o antecedent_n it_o may_v be_v they_o ought_v to_o understand_v otherwise_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o place_n let_v we_o limit_v it_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o proposition_n be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a they_o right_o understand_v these_o place_n i_o grant_v this_o too_o therefore_o these_o doubtful_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o paruulo_fw-la austin_n say_v we_o must_v rest_v upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o by_o they_o the_o hard_a may_v be_v expound_v but_o admit_v there_o be_v diverse_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v certain_o understand_v which_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n save_v other_o man_n better_a judgement_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o life_n but_o admit_v i_o say_v there_o be_v such_o place_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o because_o those_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n plain_o discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o these_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o place_n be_v signify_v be_v otherwhere_o in_o scripture_n apparent_o set_v down_o you_o will_v say_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n who_o ever_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n remember_v i_o deny_v
that_o second_o property_n of_o your_o rule_n when_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o proposition_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n so_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o be_v it_o good_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o urge_v the_o exposition_n of_o man_n with_o such_o peren_a ptorinesse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n we_o 5._o acknowledge_v their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o we_o remember_v they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deceive_v where_o they_o bring_v reason_n for_o their_o exposition_n we_o consider_v of_o it_o with_o reverence_n to_o they_o where_o they_o bring_v none_o we_o try_v whether_o we_o can_v bring_v any_o proof_n of_o their_o interpretation_n if_o we_o find_v none_o we_o labour_v to_o expound_v the_o text_n so_o as_o true_a reason_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v where_o our_o weakness_n afford_v no_o proof_n for_o our_o interpretation_n nor_o against_o they_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o they_o that_o process_n of_o time_n by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o man_n endeavour_n shall_v bring_v somewhat_o to_o light_v now_o which_o in_o former_a age_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o any_o man_n say_v your_o 18._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o more_o clear_o beat_v out_o and_o understand_v as_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o heretofore_o because_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o the_o ice_n break_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v their_o time_n suffice_v to_o sound_v the_o deepth_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o another_o reason_n observe_v by_o pater_fw-la stella_n that_o though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o pigmee_n or_o dwarf_n yet_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o giant_n we_o may_v see_v far_o than_o they_o can_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o 51_o a_o other_o of_o your_o writer_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a doctrine_n or_o exposition_n be_v the_o quick_a sight_v but_o diverse_a man_n you_o say_v expound_v diverse_o and_o thereupon_o you_o demand_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a he_o expound_v true_o have_v nothing_o to_o assure_v he_o but_o the_o seem_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o i_o read_v this_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o see_v one_o of_o acad._n the_o old_a academic_n or_o sceptic_n sweat_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o rest_v upon_o likelihood_n i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v you_o persuade_v of_o yourself_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o scholar_n that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o one_o place_n in_o aristotle_n physics_n with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o he_o expound_v diverse_o sure_o if_o your_o ignorance_n have_v be_v so_o great_a i_o presume_v neither_o rome_n rheims_n douai_n nor_o any_o other_o university_n or_o college_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v you_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n in_o arts._n and_o yet_o alexan._n aristotle_n himself_o profess_v of_o that_o book_n that_o he_o set_v it_o out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v it_o out_o because_o no_o body_n for_o sooth_n can_v understand_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v hear_v he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v aristotle_n meaning_n and_o that_o certain_o for_o all_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o his_o expositor_n and_o his_o own_o intend_a obscurity_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n purpose_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o scripture_n have_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n his_o creature_n to_o who_o as_o 84._o gregory_n say_v he_o write_v they_o may_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o doubt_v understand_v so_o much_o at_o the_o least_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n 31_o which_o be_v god_n end_n in_o writing_n but_o every_o interpreter_n think_v that_o himself_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n what_o of_o that_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o mean_n to_o discern_v which_o interpretation_n be_v true_a which_o false_a do_v not_o this_o doubt_n accompany_v the_o write_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n never_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o such_o a_o injurious_a and_o unthankful_a conceit_n towards_o god_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o word_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o know_v when_o we_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o that_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v but_o all_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o pope_n from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o blasphemy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v some_o of_o your_o side_n utter_v but_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n wisdom_n that_o by_o his_o give_v the_o scripture_n he_o see_v all_o these_o your_o cavil_n &_o shift_n refute_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o very_a few_o if_o by_o perfect_a understanding_n you_o mean_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o place_n that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o knowledge_n necessary_a but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o every_o text_n in_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v but_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o if_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o by_o your_o confession_n they_o may_v be_v have_v else_o be_v they_o in_o vain_a if_o neither_o any_o man_n nor_o all_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o they_o some_o to_o one_o some_o to_o more_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o gift_n several_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v how_o much_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o hide_v say_v 24._o chrysostom_n but_o from_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o and_o in_o 3_o a_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o &_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o err_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n say_v 6._o austin_n read_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n for_o as_o 86_o jerome_n true_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o a_o few_o shall_v understand_v he_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v 6._o austin_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n before_o why_o he_o speak_v plain_a in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o all_o to_o feed_v our_o hunger_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o queasy_a stomach_n from_o loathe_v our_o meat_n but_o you_o require_v i_o know_v not_o what_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o they_o which_o have_v these_o gift_n may_v be_v sure_a they_o never_o err_v in_o any_o of_o their_o private_a exposition_n what_o assurance_n look_v you_o for_o no_o revelation_n i_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v if_o they_o deliver_v no_o exposition_n but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o other_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v hard_a let_v they_o use_v all_o the_o diligence_n they_o can_v and_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o very_o plain_a and_o certain_a let_v they_o leave_v it_o y_o uncertain_a till_o it_o please_v god_n some_o other_o man_n may_v find_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o know_v to_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n it_o concern_v as_o it_o be_v always_o in_o itself_o be_v yove_o afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n salvation_n and_o this_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o read_n of_o
be_v the_o apostle_n write_n we_o make_v you_o this_o short_a answer_n thence_o we_o know_v these_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n whence_o you_o know_v that_o manicheus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o you_o and_o 5._o in_o his_o confession_n he_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a that_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o believe_v for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o last_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o just_a reproof_n which_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o book_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v almost_o in_o all_o country_n with_o such_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o who_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v that_o those_o book_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o as_o 15._o valentia_n say_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o admirable_a effect_n these_o book_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n without_o any_o such_o eloquence_n and_o persuasion_n as_o other_o writer_n stuff_n their_o book_n withal_o and_o yet_o never_o move_v we_o as_o these_o do_v the_o like_a have_v 5._o stapleton_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o also_o in_o this_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n and_o importunate_a man_n who_o object_n so_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n without_o authority_n or_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v thereof_o hereafter_o whatsoever_o you_o gather_v upon_o the_o former_a point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n because_o that_o have_v need_n of_o better_a proof_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a do_v it_o therefore_o seem_v necessary_a or_o reasonable_a to_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v without_o any_o trial_n because_o by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o if_o god_n give_v the_o church_n no_o further_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v say_v because_o in_o some_o one_o point_n he_o must_v be_v believe_v we_o may_v not_o in_o reason_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o record_n which_o we_o find_v in_o a_o office_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v avouch_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o master_n of_o the_o office_n but_o what_o of_o that_o may_v we_o therefore_o take_v they_o for_o competent_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o record_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o such_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n will_v say_v so_o yet_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o manich._n austin_n speak_v with_o very_o great_a reason_n for_o where_o shall_v a_o ignorant_a man_n inquire_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o there_o where_o be_v learn_v it_o be_v scripture_n he_o shall_v not_o deal_v either_o kindly_a or_o reasonable_o if_o he_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n other_o thing_n be_v alike_o for_o any_o man_n else_o whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o that_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popish_a ignorance_n do_v give_v credit_n to_o our_o own_o church_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o your_o priest_n and_o clergy_n from_o who_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o persuasion_n but_o the_o case_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o reason_n and_o yet_o themselves_o as_o 14._o austin_n show_v in_o the_o chapter_n you_o allege_v be_v drive_v to_o allow_v faith_n without_o reason_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v christ_n that_o be_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o but_o report_v general_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n which_o austin_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n that_o first_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v now_o the_o manichee_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o belief_n without_o reason_n bring_v in_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v press_v hard_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o age_n with_o scripture_n they_o deny_v all_o authority_n thereunto_o far_o than_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n can_v make_v it_o serve_v for_o their_o unreasonable_a conceit_n yea_o manich._n they_o make_v small_a or_o no_o reckon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o fundamental_a epistle_n and_o such_o other_o blasphemy_n write_v by_o manes_n their_o founder_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o austin_n great_a reason_n then_o to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o false_o apply_v his_o word_n but_o touch_v those_o book_n of_o they_o 46._o wherein_o they_o have_v write_v horrible_a and_o senseless_a absurdity_n against_o religion_n and_o reason_n sure_o say_v fund_z austin_n since_o by_o their_o authority_n i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o general_o hold_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n i_o will_v never_o run_v to_o a_o few_o of_o you_o who_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v what_o i_o must_v believe_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o believe_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n than_o you_o that_o in_o your_o write_n only_o be_v the_o truth_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v believe_v you_o rather_o than_o they_o for_o since_o by_o they_o say_v austin_n i_o have_v believe_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n if_o they_o shall_v fail_v and_o can_v teach_v nothing_o which_o word_n you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o i_o shall_v easily_o persuade_v myself_o not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o any_o man_n report_n but_o by_o they_o who_o first_o make_v i_o believe_v in_o he_o your_o gloss_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n agree_v not_o either_o with_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v as_o may_v appear_v evident_o to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v it_o or_o 66._o with_o their_o heresy_n but_o of_o both_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o a._n d._n §._o 5._o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o those_o english_a translation_n whereupon_o protestant_n common_o build_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o free_a from_o error_n second_o for_o that_o all_o man_n can_v read_v they_o neither_o can_v any_o by_o only_a read_n be_v sure_a to_o attain_v the_o right_a sense_n without_o which_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o have_v they_o as_o austin_n say_v ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la for_o a_o show_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n last_o for_o that_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v to_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o beside_o my_o proof_n saint_n austin_n saint_n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v affirm_v some_o of_o 61._o which_o reason_n have_v also_o force_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o instruct_v sufficient_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o a._n w._n thus_o in_o steed_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o propound_v you_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n against_o our_o translation_n have_v fancy_v to_o yourself_o a_o conceit_n which_o beside_o yourself_o i_o think_v
no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o viz._n that_o we_o common_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o our_o english_a translation_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o aught_o that_o you_o have_v say_v against_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o property_n of_o certain_a truth_n which_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n defect_n touch_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v you_o do_v both_o wrong_a god_n in_o make_v his_o word_n write_v so_o unperfect_a and_o by_o a_o foolish_a craft_n instead_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v your_o shuffle_n in_o this_o point_n you_o offer_v new_a proof_n of_o a_o needless_a matter_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o austin_n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o testimony_n i_o allege_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o of_o such_o matter_n neither_o speak_v of_o thing_n not_o express_o contain_v but_o only_o show_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n &_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o determine_v all_o particular_n the_o apostle_n say_v 23_o austin_n have_v command_v nothing_o touch_v not_o rebaptise_v they_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v plead_v against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v have_v beginning_n from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n every_o where_o hold_v that_o we_o well_o believe_v therefore_o to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n spirsancto_fw-it basil_n be_v not_o the_o the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o from_o about_o the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o so_o forward_o that_o appear_v first_o by_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o style_n be_v neither_o like_o basils_n writing_n nor_o in_o one_o place_n like_o a_o other_o as_o librum_fw-la erasmus_n have_v true_o observe_v who_o translate_v it_o second_o by_o the_o fond_a discourse_n he_o make_v propound_v one_o thing_n handle_v a_o other_o and_o conclude_v a_o three_o which_o not_o only_a basil_n will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o no_o man_n of_o any_o discretion_n last_o of_o all_o he_o 29._o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n by_o speak_v of_o meletius_n as_o one_o dead_a long_o before_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n &_o overlive_v he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o 8._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o admit_v the_o book_n be_v basils_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v to_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n this_o author_n say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v oradition_n what_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o outward_a carriage_n in_o ceremony_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o question_n 29._o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o preposition_n with_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n service_n and_o otherwise_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o with_o for_o this_o speech_n that_o author_n plead_v tradition_n do_v we_o deny_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o do_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o liberty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o that_o our_o custom_n now_o be_v to_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o thereby_o we_o condemn_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n but_o because_o in_o matter_n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n we_o take_v that_o which_o seem_v fit_a 61._o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v glad_a to_o help_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o action_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n d._n §._o 6._o some_o object_n against_o this_o conclusion_n that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o say_v not_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v be_v sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a be_v far_o different_a thing_n stone_n and_o timber_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n yet_o they_o alone_o without_o a_o workman_n to_o square_v they_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n a._n w._n 17._o of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o 416._o otherwhere_o and_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v that_o commendation_n to_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 15._o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o to_o exemplify_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o he_o have_v before_o say_v in_o general_a it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v thou_o to_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v instruct_v can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n his_o former_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o will_v say_v less_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o such_o purpose_n then_o to_o commend_v it_o as_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o the_o word_n indeed_o do_v not_o express_o signify_v sufficiency_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o profit_n 3_o mention_v imply_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n especial_o since_o he_o add_v perfection_n which_o must_v arise_v from_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o 416._o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o do_v 16._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n understand_v it_o who_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o leave_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o steed_n of_o which_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n take_v advise_v and_o counsel_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o you_o forsooth_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o profitable_a to_o this_o end_n but_o not_o sufficient_a be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n &_o tongue_n philosophy_n and_o history_n of_o very_o good_a use_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n slender_z then_o &_o too_o slender_a be_v the_o commendation_n our_o apostle_n give_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a excellency_n than_o these_o humane_a furtherance_n but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o profit_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n you_o propound_v one_o particular_a for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a namely_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o do_v it_o commend_v to_o we_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o imagine_v &_o if_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o sentence_n have_v be_v as_o good_a &_o better_a than_o
intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o least_o in_o many_o place_n it_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o more_o you_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n the_o better_a you_o prove_v your_o opinion_n that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o only_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o overween_a your_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o of_o err_a by_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n against_o all_o man_n from_o your_o own_o defect_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o learning_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o pain_n take_v and_o because_o of_o a_o prejudicate_a conceit_n against_o the_o truth_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o who_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n rely_v whole_o either_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o be_v but_o man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o by_o he_o unfallible_o preserve_v from_o error_n as_o many_o or_o rather_o all_o protestant_n do_v those_z i_o say_v can_v have_v divine_a and_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o fallible_a opinion_n and_o humane_a faith_n as_o before_o i_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n that_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o now_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o illation_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o thereupon_o that_o he_o which_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o man_n judgement_n can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n yet_o must_v i_o again_o remember_v that_o to_o rely_v upon_o such_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v bare_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o believe_v upon_o evident_a reason_n those_o point_n &_o interpretation_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o man_n without_o any_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v many_o or_o rather_o all_o protestant_n to_o rely_v so_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o can_v err_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n no_o protestant_a of_o any_o discretion_n not_o only_o not_o all_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o particular_a interpretation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o man_n credit_n whatsoever_o this_o reverence_n indeed_o we_o give_v to_o our_o teacher_n that_o we_o rather_o trust_v their_o judgement_n then_o our_o own_o and_o dare_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o where_o we_o have_v great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n at_o least_o to_o the_o contrary_n howsoever_o we_o ground_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v it_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n a._n d._n chap._n ix_o that_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o you_o choose_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v yourself_o work_v chapter_n after_o chapter_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o this_o chapter_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o that_o i_o say_v what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o spirit_n neither_o private_a nor_o public_a be_v ordinary_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o always_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n public_o and_o private_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o believe_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n w._n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o your_o chapter_n no_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o have_v forget_v to_o speak_v english_a or_o purposely_o affect_v as_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o strange_a speech_n also_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v with_o we_o plain_a englishman_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o rare_a and_o excellent_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v apart_o or_o several_o alone_o instruct_v which_o be_v your_o meaning_n i_o grant_v man_n private_a opinion_n be_v call_v singular_a and_o the_o man_n themselves_o that_o have_v such_o conceit_n be_v also_o so_o term_v but_o he_o that_o profess_v plainness_n to_o teach_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n who_o opinion_n be_v it_o that_o any_o such_o man_n as_o you_o conceit_n or_o any_o man_n at_o all_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sure_o not_o we_o who_o as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v say_v give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n hold_v that_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o senseless_a anabaptist_n with_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v you_o be_v they_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o exception_n you_o add_v grant_v that_o with_o limitation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o believe_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o not_o imply_v in_o this_o speech_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o observe_v one_o rare_a thing_n in_o your_o course_n of_o dispute_v that_o you_o ordinary_o propound_v your_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o be_v fain_o present_o after_o to_o make_v one_o exception_n or_o other_o 7._o scripture_n alone_o say_v you_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o all_o you_o mean_v no_o a_o limitation_n follow_v especial_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o protestant_n into_o english_a 8._o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o by_o no_o mean_n except_o they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o like_a course_n hold_v by_o you_o but_o leave_v we_o this_o and_o be_v take_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v your_o proof_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n 8._o praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathemasit_fw-la pronounce_v general_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v a._n w._n your_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o for_o all_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v wherein_o you_o speak_v absurd_o and_o false_o absurd_o in_o propound_v such_o a_o question_n to_o refute_v as_o neither_o we_o who_o you_o profess_v to_o refute_v nor_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o once_o imagne_a viz._n that_o a_o private_a spirit_n teach_v a_o untruth_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o a_o untruth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o his_o preach_n
and_o write_v further_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o private_a spirit_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o doctrine_n can_v be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o agreement_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v he_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n but_o either_o as_o you_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indeed_o as_o we_o true_o affirm_v for_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v assumption_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n i_o say_v your_o assumption_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v neither_o do_v 8._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o your_o imagine_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n this_o it_o shall_v seem_v you_o see_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o in_o your_o crastie_a discretion_n for_o bare_a to_o translate_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o set_v down_o always_o as_o well_o in_o english_a as_o in_o latin_a the_o reason_n lie_v thus_o he_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o preach_v so_o but_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o preach_v so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assumption_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o galatian_n but_o this_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o sound_a proof_n as_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v thus_o against_o any_o man_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o laugh_v at_o you_o for_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o prove_v it_o but_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v how_o small_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o your_o reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v frame_v two_o other_o syllogism_n against_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n 1._o he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o the_o pope_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v you_o not_o spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n think_v you_o to_o choke_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n authority_n withal_o call_v your_o wit_n about_o you_o and_o devise_v some_o cleanly_a shift_n for_o the_o matter_n or_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o all_o will_v be_v naught_o for_o your_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v cast_v down_o than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o a_o leg_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o it_o will_v go_v the_o hard_a with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o syllogism_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o assay_v to_o apply_v that_o point_n for_o answer_n to_o either_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o give_v over_o this_o your_o first_o reason_n against_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o if_o you_o can_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o universal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o danger_n of_o error_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o but_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o for_o first_o that_o man_n himself_o can_v be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v he_o infallible_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v thus_o teach_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v he_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a motion_n feeling_n or_o illustration_n which_o he_o think_v can_v come_v of_o himself_o but_o from_o some_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n straightways_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o every_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n yea_o sometime_o ipse_fw-la sathanas_n transfigurat_fw-la se_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la satan_n himself_o do_v 11._o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n wherefore_o he_o have_v need_v very_o careful_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o advice_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o say_v nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la omni_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sed_fw-la probate_a spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sint_fw-la 4._o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v and_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v sufficient_a that_o a_o private_a man_n try_v they_o only_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o by_o those_o motion_n feeling_n or_o illumination_n which_o in_o his_o private_a conceit_n be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n because_o all_o this_o trial_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n by_o reason_n that_o our_o own_o judgement_n especial_o in_o our_o own_o matter_n be_v very_o easy_o deceive_v and_o that_o satan_n can_v so_o cunning_o cover_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o so_o colour_v his_o wicked_a designment_n with_o pretence_n of_o good_a and_o so_o gild_v his_o dark_a and_o gross_a error_n with_o the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seem_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v perceive_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o try_v these_o spirit_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o may_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la satanae_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o satan_n and_o who_o may_v also_o say_v with_o 11._o s._n john_n nos_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la deum_fw-la audit_n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la 6._o est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la erroris_fw-la we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o manner_n of_o try_v &_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o will_v trust_v their_o own_o judgement_n alone_o in_o this_o matter_n fear_v they_o may_v just_o nay_o rather_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o cassian_n say_v 11_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v in_o their_o thought_n the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o
their_o exceed_a great_a harm_n and_o at_o least_o how_o soever_o their_o private_a affection_n &_o self-love_n incline_v they_o to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o they_o permit_v to_o teach_v they_o those_o singular_a point_n of_o new_a &_o strange_a doctrine_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o this_o their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v since_o diverse_a now_o adays_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v against_o another_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o thus_o persuade_v themselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o this_o spirit_n since_o this_o spirit_n do_v never_o teach_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o some_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o who_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o evident_a miracle_n or_o some_o other_o undoubted_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v especial_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o and_o to_o propose_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n consider_v that_o other_o who_o presume_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o altogether_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v a._n w._n i_o must_v again_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o no_o protestant_a maintain_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o examine_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o like_a case_n his_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_a know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o universal_a a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o speak_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o show_v 6._o the_o fault_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o property_n which_o be_v easiness_n 7._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o yourself_o all_o the_o doubt_n now_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o the_o first_o of_o infallibility_n it_o shall_v seem_v your_o stomach_n be_v great_a against_o the_o scripture_n then_o against_o either_o natural_a wit_n &_o learning_n or_o private_a spirit_n for_o you_o disproove_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o two_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o property_n namely_o the_o first_o as_o if_o for_o the_o other_o two_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o but_o you_o allow_v the_o scripture_n never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o three_o you_o condemn_v it_o of_o obscurity_n you_o accuse_v it_o of_o defect_n for_o want_v diverse_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o although_o you_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o make_v all_o knowledge_n that_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o our_o english_a translation_n very_o uncertain_a so_o that_o none_o of_o our_o people_n can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o some_o few_o that_o understand_v hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v more_o afraid_a that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o you_o be_v that_o either_o of_o the_o other_o will_v let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assumption_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o put_v yourself_o to_o more_o pain_n than_o be_v look_v for_o he_o say_v you_o that_o can_v assure_v himself_o and_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v assure_v himself_o and_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o your_o mayor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a proposition_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v know_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n the_o pope_n you_o think_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n put_v case_n that_o some_o pope_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o himself_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o all_o his_o determination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o shall_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o doubt_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o think_v not_o so_o never_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o both_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o 29._o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n if_o john_n the_o 22_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o leo_n 10._o count_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o fable_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o answer_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v or_o no_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n though_o he_o shall_v so_o doubt_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o if_o you_o have_v keep_v your_o former_a assumption_n wary_a course_n of_o add_v some_o exception_n to_o your_o assumption_n it_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o need_n for_o out_o of_o question_n a_o private_a spirit_n may_v be_v so_o assure_v by_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v and_o by_o such_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o assurance_n for_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n know_v to_o who_o he_o please_v what_o shift_n soever_o satan_n use_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o minor_a therefore_o princip_n without_o this_o exception_n be_v either_o express_v or_o understand_v be_v untrue_a otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o trial_n you_o propound_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o use_v to_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o find_v out_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n that_o a_o man_n have_v find_v or_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n because_o 11._o those_o pastor_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v may_v all_o be_v deceive_v without_o the_o pope_n especial_a direction_n but_o admit_v their_o judgement_n or_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n infallible_a yet_o can_v no_o man_n thereby_o be_v assure_v that_o himself_o be_v teach_v particular_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o man_n hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o man_n may_v deliver_v truth_n and_o he_o himself_o not_o believe_v of_o your_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v only_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o pastor_n can_v speak_v neither_o of_o those_o sentence_n true_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o measure_n 11._o they_o know_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n but_o in_o part_n not_o whole_o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v they_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o point_n for_o he_o that_o know_v god_n may_v doubt_v of_o some_o point_n deliver_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o they_o can_v show_v that_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o any_o doubt_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v with_o they_o that_o privilege_n die_v and_o all_o man_n now_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v either_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n inter_fw-la your_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o their_o sect_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n but_o every_o man_n claim_v though_o false_o and_o lewd_o a_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v for_o himself_o only_o your_o insolent_a pope_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o disdain_v all_o writer_n and_o all_o council_n whatsoever_o what_o promise_v he_o have_v
whereupon_o he_o bear_v himself_o so_o high_a and_o stout_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n till_o when_o i_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o more_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o but_o suppose_v one_o can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o none_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o be_v to_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 17._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o pastor_n 7._o and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o one_o can_v assure_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n how_o shall_v he_o without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v especial_o when_o he_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o plain_a promise_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o know_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n a._n w_n hitherto_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o you_o be_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o point_n may_v be_v clear_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o persuade_v other_o man_n thereof_o but_o that_o still_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v or_o no._n but_o by_o the_o way_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v for_o the_o general_a that_o god_n teach_v not_o immediate_o we_o be_v whole_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v but_o we_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o disable_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v not_o neglect_v for_o since_o the_o matter_n deliver_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o that_o read_v have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v out_o of_o question_n faith_n may_v come_v by_o read_v faith_n say_v tertio_fw-la bellarmine_n can_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v either_o immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o or_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o read_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 14._o in_o that_o place_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o disable_v the_o word_n read_v but_o to_o show_v partly_o as_o 10._o otherwhere_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n but_o proceed_v whole_o from_o god_n partly_o that_o no_o man_n may_v excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n because_o god_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n 19_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o commandment_n of_o he_o no_o man_n may_v have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o 25._o writing_n and_o without_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v publish_v no_o man_n can_v have_v believe_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o 18._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v 2._o as_o one_o right_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o do_v not_o equal_a read_n to_o preach_v nor_o promise_v any_o blessing_n but_o rather_o threaten_v a_o curse_n where_o man_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o any_o other_o that_o by_o lawful_a authority_n preach_v true_o and_o faithful_o but_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n by_o any_o conceit_n weaken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o that_o can_v and_o will_v read_v and_o hear_v now_o to_o your_o argument_n he_o that_o have_v not_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n can_v give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n have_v not_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o can_v give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o so_o teach_v first_o i_o note_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o you_o add_v a_o exception_n according_a to_o your_o custom_n the_o other_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v over_o great_a force_n to_o miracle_n your_o exception_n be_v that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n if_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o may_v he_o give_v assurance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v to_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o you_o prefer_v miracle_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o they_o a_o man_n in_o your_o opinion_n may_v have_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v accurse_v they_o that_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o teach_v though_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o man_n when_o 9_o antichrist_n come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o ask_v that_o question_n yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o popish_a brood_n have_v answer_v it_o already_o for_o you_o be_v 2._o make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o 11_o believe_v lie_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n but_o 19_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v &_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o which_o or_o without_o warrant_n of_o which_o we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o your_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v work_v for_o i_o own_o part_n under_o correction_n i_o speak_v it_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v that_o ever_o any_o true_a miracle_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n how_o soever_o the_o devil_n may_v serve_v his_o turn_n by_o a_o show_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o move_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v in_o truth_n a_o miracle_n or_o only_o such_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a it_o may_v bring_v no_o credit_n to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o since_o false_a show_n will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o lie_n that_o true_a miracle_n will_v i_o think_v i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v employ_v his_o infinite_a power_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o untruth_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v needful_a i_o say_v then_o for_o your_o proposition_n that_o no_o assurance_n can_v be_v proposition_n give_v either_o without_o or_o with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n if_o a_o man_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v of_o her_o duty_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n may_v give_v assurance_n of_o truth_n speak_v by_o
injurious_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o herein_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v for_o we_o neither_o claim_v any_o such_o privilege_n of_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o cite_v and_o understand_v scripture_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v any_o far_o believe_v for_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n than_o we_o can_v approve_v they_o by_o evident_a reason_n and_o this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o complice_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o refer_v all_o to_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n but_o malice_n be_v as_o well_o without_o sight_n as_o without_o shame_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o find_v it_o verify_v by_o your_o rhemish_n translation_n and_o the_o application_n of_o scripture_n in_o your_o canon_n law_n and_o schoolmen_n write_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n you_o quote_v two_o treatise_n his_o 18._o tract_n upon_o john_n and_o his_o 222._o epistle_n to_o consentius_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o such_o epistle_n either_o in_o the_o basil_n or_o 1523._o the_o old_a paris_n print_n but_o in_o your_o 1586._o late_a edition_n of_o austin_n at_o paris_n both_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o word_n be_v wherein_o austin_n make_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n who_o deny_v it_o this_o may_v serve_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a even_o as_o 19_o chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o another_o place_n the_o 9_o same_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v for_o nothing_o else_o heretic_n but_o because_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o obstinate_o maintain_v their_o own_o opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o 63._o tertullian_n go_v somewhat_o further_o show_v that_o heresy_n dare_v not_o peep_v up_o without_o some_o occasion_n take_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o add_v that_o those_o very_a heresy_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o misinterprete_v the_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o you_o great_a clerk_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n tie_v to_o your_o church_n refute_v our_o false_a interpretation_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o refuse_v this_o trial_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o still_o urge_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n you_o more_o fear_n then_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o scripture_n what_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v they_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v so_o too_o 48._o what_o plea_n can_v you_o make_v wherein_o some_o heretic_n have_v not_o go_v before_o you_o will_v you_o brag_v of_o the_o church_n heretic_n also_o both_o think_v and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o like_o true_a professor_n that_o in_o antichrist_n time_n as_o 49._o a_o ancient_a author_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o trial_n leave_v but_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o urge_v tradition_n so_o do_v heretic_n too_o run_v up_o and_o down_o right_a like_o you_o papist_n 2._o from_o tradition_n to_o scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n they_o plead_v counsel_n as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o 1._o arian_n object_n diverse_a against_o austin_n and_o other_o writer_n as_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o 2._o austin_n press_v by_o the_o donatist_n with_o agrippin_n and_o cyprian_n do_v not_o the_o heretic_n dioscorus_n cry_v out_o 1._o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n cyrill_n i_o vary_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o point_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o judgement_n extant_a in_o their_o book_n neither_o may_v we_o rest_v upon_o miracle_n to_o let_v pass_v what_o before_o i_o say_v of_o that_o point_n remember_v what_o 13._o austin_n say_v pontius_n say_v the_o manichee_n do_v a_o miracle_n donat_n pray_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n in_o these_o case_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n say_v 6._o austin_n read_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n a._n d._n §_o 7._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o may_v find_v many_o reason_n to_o convince_v that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n and_o to_o omit_v for_o brevitic_a sake_n the_o seek_v out_o of_o any_o other_o even_o the_o singularity_n or_o privateness_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o move_v we_o to_o suspect_v it_o but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o signify_v by_o saint_n austin_n who_o say_v veritas_fw-la tua_fw-la 25._o domine_fw-la nec_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la illius_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la communionem_fw-la publicè_fw-la vocas_fw-la terribiliter_fw-la admonens_fw-la nos_fw-la ne_fw-la eam_fw-la habere_fw-la velimus_fw-la privatam_fw-la ne_fw-la privemur_fw-la ea_fw-la nam_fw-la quisquis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la fruendun_v omnibus_fw-la proponis_fw-la sibi_fw-la propriè_fw-la vendicat_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la esse_fw-la vult_fw-la quod_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la propellitur_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la ad_fw-la mendacium_fw-la thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o proper_a to_o i_o nor_o he_o but_o common_a to_o all_o who_o thou_o do_v public_o call_v to_o the_o common_a partake_n of_o it_o warn_v we_o terrible_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o private_a to_o ourself_o lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o private_o which_o thou_o do_v propose_v public_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o all_o and_o will_v have_v that_o his_o own_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n a._n w._n to_o refute_v this_o conceit_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a this_o ado_n you_o argue_v from_o the_o singularity_n or_o privateness_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n common_o hold_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o himself_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n then_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o in_o some_o point_n and_o place_n some_o one_o man_n without_o any_o revelation_n by_o diligent_a search_n and_o prayer_n may_v find_v out_o that_o which_o no_o other_o man_n yet_o know_v at_o least_o for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o every_o day_n among_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n therefore_o your_o mosis_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n when_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o mislike_v it_o if_o sometime_o himself_o hit_v upon_o a_o new_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n though_o it_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n for_o which_o though_o 3._o canus_n reprove_v he_o without_o cause_n 2._o andradius_fw-la just_o defend_v he_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o since_o as_o domingo_n a_o soto_n witness_v one_o man_n authority_n and_o learning_n draw_v number_n after_o he_o to_o his_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 4._o soto_n all_o the_o father_n after_o his_o time_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v worthy_o affirm_v that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n for_o all_o chrysostome_n auncient_a than_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n yet_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n but_o private_a and_o for_o truth_n inferior_a to_o chrysostom_n if_o publicknesse_n or_o general_a consent_n shall_v carry_v the_o matter_n how_o chance_n 23._o paphnutius_fw-la withstand_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o prevail_v we_o ought_v say_v concilium_fw-la picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n to_o
company_n congregatio_fw-la congregation_n multitudo_fw-la multitude_n turba_fw-la troop_n concio_fw-la assembly_n exercitus_fw-la army_n but_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n be_v best_a know_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la and_o synagôga_fw-la the_o former_a whereof_o come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n retain_v almost_o the_o signification_n and_o sound_v thereof_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o note_v unto_o we_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n but_o because_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n that_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v this_o question_n let_v we_o inquire_v of_o that_o the_o more_o diligent_o the_o word_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o signify_v any_o company_n call_v together_o general_o any_o assembly_n lawful_o or_o unlawful_o orderly_o or_o disorderly_o assemble_v of_o lawful_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o unlawful_a we_o have_v a_o example_n 41._o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n tumultuous_o run_v together_o against_o paul_n and_o apollo_n so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o ecclesiam_fw-la the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translate_v by_o the_o same_o word_n 5._o i_o have_v hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v always_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v indefinite_o 28._o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o 6._o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o may_v we_o also_o understand_v that_o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n as_o to_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n hitherto_o may_v those_o place_n be_v refer_v 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o 11._o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n herode_fw-la stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a though_o they_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o believer_n at_o those_o time_n ordinary_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o one_o or_o which_o be_v the_o likely_a in_o diverse_a congregation_n for_o exercise_v of_o religion_n more_o particular_o and_o usual_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o any_o one_o congregation_n assemble_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n 22._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o principal_a being_n first_o name_v the_o general_a term_n be_v add_v which_o comprehend_v all_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o member_n and_o in_o this_o meaning_n may_v a_o council_n of_o diverse_a parish_n province_n or_o nation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n may_v we_o call_v the_o assembly_n &_o congregation_n in_o rome_n coriath_n ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n because_o of_o some_o common_a synod_n or_o because_o by_o the_o term_n church_n the_o believer_n be_v signify_v most_o usual_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o any_o country_n or_o city_n be_v call_v church_n because_o of_o their_o ordinary_a assemble_v 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n through_o all_o judea_n 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n 16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o title_n be_v apply_v to_o particular_a family_n it_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n as_o i_o take_v it_o then_o to_o note_v they_o for_o christian_n or_o believer_n 2._o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v general_o believer_n the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o very_a often_o not_o for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o some_o believer_n namely_o for_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o true_a believer_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o be_v always_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v then_o call_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o elect_a or_o predestinate_a we_o mean_v only_o such_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o by_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n many_o not_o yet_o bear_v be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o this_o church_n before_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n example_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v among_o many_o be_v these_o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 23._o god_n have_v give_v christ_n above_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o 24._o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n this_o may_v serve_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o wotd_n out_o of_o which_o i_o observe_v this_o point_n that_o since_o the_o term_n church_n be_v so_o diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o argument_n from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o question_n till_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n be_v evident_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o to_o allege_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o place_n we_o allege_v by_o church_n the_o company_n we_o intend_v be_v signify_v this_o be_v understand_v and_o remember_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o several_a point_n in_o your_o minor_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v first_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o 28._o saint_n matthew_n ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n be_v promise_v the_o continual_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n itself_o with_o his_o church_n not_o for_o a_o while_n then_o or_o for_o a_o while_n now_o but_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o we_o have_v a_o other_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n ego_fw-la rogabo_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la paracletum_fw-la 14._o dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la maneat_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclite_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v with_o you_o not_o only_o for_o 600._o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o saint_n john_n to_o show_v we_o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o will_v have_v his_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v among_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v paracletus_fw-la quem_fw-la mittet_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la 14._o meo_fw-la ille_fw-la vos_fw-la docebit_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o suggeret_fw-la vobis_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixero_fw-la vobis_fw-la the_o paraclite_fw-la who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la ille_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la docebit_fw-la vos_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la 16._o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n a._n w._n the_o first_o point_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n first_o i_o demand_v whether_o our_o saviour_n presence_n be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o truth_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o that_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o former_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v who_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v his_o vicegerent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o matter_n as_o the_o other_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v
to_o learn_v but_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v that_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o that_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v &_o do_v not_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o to_o the_o philippian_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o yet_o austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tie_v either_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n or_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v teach_v they_o though_o by_o man_n lawful_o authorise_v that_o he_o forbid_v all_o to_o hear_v when_o man_n preach_v their_o own_o device_n by_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n say_v 46._o he_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o say_n observe_v that_o austin_n think_v it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v hear_v they_o not_o do_v not_o a_o evil_a man_n say_v 6._o the_o same_o author_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n but_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n he_o preach_v not_o nor_o minister_v not_o of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v do_v that_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o that_o they_o do_v for_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o 23._o theophylact_n he_o that_o exhort_v to_o evil_a life_n speak_v neither_o from_o moses_n chair_n nor_o from_o the_o law_n therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o he_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o do_v 34._o chrysostome_n understand_v and_o apply_v this_o text_n what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v shall_v we_o obey_v our_o prelate_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a how_o mean_v you_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n sly_a and_o avoid_v he_o not_o only_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o behaviour_n be_v not_o curious_a neither_o speak_v i_o this_o of_o myself_o but_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 2._o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n and_o when_o first_o he_o have_v recite_v many_o evil_a thing_n of_o they_o than_o he_o faith_n they_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v say_v he_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o heed_v you_o not_o their_o live_n but_o their_o preach_n for_o concern_v their_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v by_o they_o how_o so_o because_o that_o they_o do_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o iniquity_n they_o can_v not_o teach_v other_o man_n that_o their_o evil_n but_o when_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n neither_o do_v every_o body_n perceive_v manifest_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v neither_o will_v a_o lewd_a fellow_n be_v afraid_a to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o whereas_o as_o it_o be_v faid_fw-we 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o life_n not_o of_o faith_n this_o be_v chrysostom_n judgement_n and_o that_o where_o he_o expound_v 17._o one_o of_o the_o principal_a place_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o support_v your_o unreasonable_a authority_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v 43._o another_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o few_o priest_n many_o in_o name_n few_o in_o deed_n take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o sit_v upon_o that_o seat_n for_o the_o seat_n make_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n the_o seat_n the_o place_n sanctify_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n your_o own_o writer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v this_o place_n two_o thing_n say_v 120._o jansenius_n be_v here_o signify_v first_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o teach_v and_o command_v by_o authority_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n but_o of_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v and_o because_o of_o god_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o command_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n wicked_o for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o teach_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o chair_n the_o lord_n say_v absolute_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v perfect_o obey_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o they_o man_n as_o 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n say_v 23._o arias_n montanus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n command_v by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n christ_n do_v not_o mean_a say_v 3._o ferus_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pharisy_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n teach_v in_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v to_o be_v beard_n otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o as_o say_v 12_o stella_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o one_o of_o your_o famous_a jesuit_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n say_v to_o you_o christ_n say_v 23._o cassander_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisy_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o be_v corruption_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o you_o will_v say_v generosum_fw-la austin_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v nothing_o have_v hurt_v the_o church_n and_o innocent_a christian_n if_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v into_o that_o sea_n what_o else_o have_v we_o show_v all_o this_o while_n but_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o evil_a prelate_n must_v not_o make_v their_o doctrine_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v true_a less_o regard_v austin_n in_o that_o epistle_n answer_v a_o certain_a donatist_n letter_n who_o brag_v of_o succession_n from_o donatus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n against_o who_o brag_n he_o set_v that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o who_o there_o be_v never_o a_o donatist_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o shall_v not_o that_o have_v prejudice_v the_o church_n or_o the_o innocent_a christian_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o true_a because_o some_o lewd_a or_o heretical_a reacher_n have_v sometime_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 23._o we_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o donatist_n to_o cry_n out_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n for_o their_o conversation_n which_o they_o also_o slander_v therefore_o have_v austin_n good_a reason_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o then_o doctrine_n by_o the_o suppose_a wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o the_o long_a in_o this_o point_n because_o as_o i_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o controversy_n now_o i_o leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n that_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a simplicity_n or_o rather_o wilful_a ignorance_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o hear_v the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n nor_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o such_o blind_a obedience_n whereupon_o nothing_o can_v ensue_v but_o destruction_n a._n d._n §._o 8._o the_o threat_n we_o may_v gather_v first_o out_o of_o saint_n luke_n when_o our_o saviour_n 10._o say_v qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o signify_v that_o look_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o despise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o the_o same_o to_o despise_v and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o the_o like_a punishment_n be_v to_o he_o expect_v for_o the_o say_a
be_v profess_o against_o he_o four_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n not_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n about_o church_n cause_n but_o general_o the_o council_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v power_n to_o end_v diverse_a matter_n betwixt_o party_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n after_o which_o example_n 5._o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n &_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o under_o infidel_n if_o this_o course_n take_v not_o effect_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o thou_o will_v &_o may_v deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n by_o follow_v the_o law_n against_o he_o in_o what_o court_n thou_o think_v best_a for_o thy_o advantage_n and_o this_o exposition_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n itself_o &_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v only_o or_o especial_o of_o private_a abuse_n and_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a reason_n and_o in_o part_n have_v be_v by_o etc._n a_o learned_a writer_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o point_n five_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o of_o some_o quarrel_n or_o sinful_a action_n at_o the_o most_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o correct_v in_o each_o several_a congregation_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o supra_fw-la chrysostome_n theophylact_n jansenius_n and_o bellarmine_n declare_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o every_o man_n live_v and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a say_v 18._o lucas_n of_o bruges_n there_o be_v 10._o a_o treatise_n that_o go_v under_o cyprian_n name_n wherein_o the_o author_n out_o of_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o every_o man_n must_v seek_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v every_o one_o judge_n whether_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v fit_o apply_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n deliver_v but_o i_o will_v propound_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o consider_v it_o if_o he_o that_o be_v proceed_v withal_o first_o by_o admonition_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o then_o by_o the_o like_a with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n last_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v some_o quarrel_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n than_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n will_v not_o obey_v be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o syllogism_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v take_v by_o this_o place_n to_o your_o purpose_n whereas_o i_o need_v not_o have_v allow_v the_o interpretation_n on_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n what_o if_o such_o a_o man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n be_v threaten_v first_o unless_o the_o same_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v hold_v why_o shall_v the_o party_n be_v threaten_v because_o where_o such_o a_o course_n be_v take_v there_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v so_o reckon_v of_o second_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o in_o judgement_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o church_n must_v be_v hearken_v to_o for_o reformation_n then_o in_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n such_o be_v your_o proof_n in_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o concern_v 2_o this_o place_n to_o which_o i_o add_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n that_o 19_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n charge_v they_o to_o square_v their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commission_n from_o he_o 16._o therefore_o be_v they_o no_o far_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o their_o preach_n be_v warrantable_a for_o the_o particular_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n give_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o after_o by_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n as_o 1._o irenaeus_n say_v and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o place_n convey_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o every_o several_a teacher_n as_o it_o do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n several_o and_o so_o every_o priest_n secular_a or_o regular_a must_v be_v hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v a._n d._n §._o 9_o thus_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o continual_a presence_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v that_o company_n all_o truth_n whereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o teach_v all_o truth_n moreover_o he_o have_v give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o that_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o have_v warrant_v and_o command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o church_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o church_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n neither_o we_o nor_o you_o can_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v we_o who_o assure_v we_o of_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v and_o guide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o teach_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o perverse_a affection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o protect_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o for_o your_o church_n or_o certain_a company_n that_o be_v your_o clergy_n and_o pope_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n neither_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v bring_v nor_o any_o other_o you_o can_v bring_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o promise_n to_o they_o therefore_o have_v we_o no_o warrant_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o any_o church_n not_o only_o not_o of_o you_o but_o so_o far_o as_o that_o church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n d._n §._o 10._o worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v this_o church_n columnam_fw-la &_o 33._o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n worthy_o also_o say_v s._n austin_n scripturarum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o
also_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o and_o 131._o in_o a_o three_o sermon_n he_o give_v we_o this_o caveat_n we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o then_o 6._o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n say_v which_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o latin_a will_v bear_v but_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credo_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v or_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o what_o that_o church_n be_v to_o which_o so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o of_o which_o so_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v indevor_n to_o satisfy_v he_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v with_o plainness_n first_o then_o leave_v the_o holiness_n and_o catholicknesse_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v discuss_v 15._o in_o due_a place_n i_o say_v that_o by_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v but_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v without_o any_o likelihood_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o this_o company_n be_v their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o they_o of_o this_o company_n make_v one_o visible_a congregation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o on_o mystical_a head_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o body_n they_o be_v all_o member_n so_o that_o by_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n we_o understand_v such_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o be_v by_o faith_n lively_a member_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n in_o corporate_v into_o that_o body_n howsoever_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o unborn_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o think_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o stretch_v so_o far_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o member_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o in_o god_n everlasting_a predestination_n in_o this_o sense_n namely_o for_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o word_n church_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 28._o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n 22._o god_n have_v give_v christ_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 23._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n so_o be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n diverse_a time_n 32._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n 27._o austin_n deny_v that_o he_o dare_v take_v any_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a no_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o as_o he_o say_v 21._o in_o another_o place_n they_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n can_v have_v member_n condemn_v as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n say_v 17._o the_o same_o author_n whether_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o be_v apparent_o out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v always_o divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o church_n say_v 7._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o say_v cornel._n cyprian_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o indivisible_a link_n for_o as_o he_o say_v cornel._n otherwhere_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o once_o it_o have_v receive_v never_o depart_v whole_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o church_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o plant_v plant_v by_o god_n who_o be_v not_o settle_v with_o the_o fastness_n and_o soundness_n of_o wheat_n but_o be_v scatter_v like_o chaff_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o enemy_n satan_n the_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v 140._o jerome_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o 5._o again_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o defile_v with_o any_o filthiness_n can_v be_v call_v one_o of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o such_o say_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n ground_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o all_o man_n know_v intreat_v of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v 78._o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reprobat_fw-la as_o one_o of_o your_o 20_o cardinal_n say_v be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o many_o believer_n purge_v from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v make_v one_o church_n say_v 26._o albertus_n magnus_fw-la thomas_n his_o master_n 3._o thomas_n himself_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o special_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v and_o in_o 12_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n now_o the_o union_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o charity_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o godly_a or_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o wicked_a say_v 5._o ambrose_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o congregation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v aright_o be_v the_o church_n say_v altissiodorensis_n who_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o no_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o commendation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o other_o church_n shall_v they_o appertain_v the_o dove_n and_o the_o perfect_a one_o praise_v in_o the_o canticle_n be_v as_o 35._o epiphanius_n true_o say_v the_o holy_a spouse_n and_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v 27._o austin_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a not_o of_o covetous_a man_n not_o of_o deceiver_n extortioner_n usurer_n drunkard_n envious_a person_n although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o baptism_n but_o have_v not_o the_o same_o charity_n or_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o promise_n &_o praise_n belong_v either_o several_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_v call_v as_o that_o locum_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o 25_o the_o church_n be_v love_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ_n her_o husband_n &_o head_n or_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o once_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v let_v any_o papist_n disprove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o one_o company_n through_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o outward_a government_n or_o dependence_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o may_v
time_n for_o all_o man_n know_v it_o err_v in_o diverse_a though_o not_o fundamental_a if_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o those_o age_n or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o shall_v want_v the_o performance_n of_o christ_n promise_n at_o any_o time_n for_o a_o moment_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n well_o let_v we_o see_v yet_o what_o you_o say_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o against_o these_o man_n i_o set_v down_o this_o assertion_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o forename_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v commend_v be_v and_o be_v to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n our_o saviour_n or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o his_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o especial_o as_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n matthew_n omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 28._o world_n unless_o the_o church_n also_o be_v all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o church_n for_o any_o time_n day_n month_n or_o year_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v christ_n can_v for_o these_o year_n month_n and_o day_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n since_o he_o can_v be_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n w._n the_o man_n against_o who_o you_o set_v down_o this_o assertion_n be_v of_o your_o own_o make_n that_o you_o may_v have_v against_o who_o to_o show_v your_o valour_n once_o it_o can_v concern_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o long_o as_o these_o time_n shall_v run_v on_o say_v 71._o austin_n the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o as_o many_o of_o these_o testimony_n as_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n namely_o the_o elect_a from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n wherein_o lot_n many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n also_o be_v include_v and_o that_o as_o member_n of_o your_o congregation_n who_o can_v without_o dishonour_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v account_v part_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o proof_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o your_o assertion_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o only_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v therefore_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n without_o interruption_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a consequence_n i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n or_o consequent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n always_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v one_o because_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v put_v case_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o speak_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o persecution_n all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v a_o man_n reasonable_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o persecute_v without_o any_o interruption_n or_o ease_v one_o day_n from_o persecution_n such_o be_v your_o consequence_n and_o as_o such_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o a_o other_o promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o say_v porte_fw-fr inferninon_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o 16._o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o banish_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n grant_v therefore_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o prophecy_n &_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o fulfil_v and_o that_o they_o be_v unfallible_o true_a we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o christ_n his_o time_n and_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a._n w._n this_o proof_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o you_o conclude_v if_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n than_o it_o must_v continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o the_o proposition_n church_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o you_o by_o that_o name_n understand_v but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o by_o true_a faith_n confess_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o rock_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o perish_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o all_o joint_o but_o to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v 16._o origen_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v such_o a_o one_o be_v neither_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v nor_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o rock_n omnis_fw-la every_o one_o say_v 16._o the_o same_o origen_n that_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n by_o imitation_n be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o he_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v a_o rock_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n again_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n disciple_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o he_o against_o who_o those_o gate_n do_v prevail_v be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o church_n to_o which_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v 16._o theophylact_n though_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n somewhat_o general_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o add_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v sin_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o us._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v 16._o your_o gloss_n be_v sin_n threaten_n flatter_n heresy_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a run_v into_o destruction_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v build_v the_o house_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o believe_v sound_o upon_o the_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n with_o a_o simple_a and_o true_a intent_n but_o to_o have_v make_v a_o show_n for_o some_o earthly_a respect_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o inward_a love_n of_o his_o heart_n easy_o overcome_v whatsoever_o outward_o befall_v he_o ibi_fw-la lyra_n say_v that_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a knowledge_n &_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o truth_n &_o not_o of_o any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a because_o many_o prince_n pope_n and_o other_o inferior_a christian_n be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n ibi_fw-la luke_n of_o bruges_n though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o promise_n of_o victory_n belong_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o every_o live_a member_n thereof_o steadfast_o cleave_v unto_o it_o may_v conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o triumph_v
over_o all_o satan_n force_n i_o think_v say_v 16._o jerome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v vice_n and_o sin_n or_o sure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n by_o which_o man_n be_v entice_v be_v lead_v to_o hell_n do_v any_o of_o these_o writer_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o such_o a_o company_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o nay_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o yet_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o beside_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o which_o of_o they_o in_o his_o due_a time_n be_v not_o so_o build_v 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o and_o again_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n second_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v yet_o more_o weak_a because_o you_o misinterprete_v the_o text_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o promise_v a_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n by_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o hereby_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o by_o persecution_n or_o any_o violence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o peter_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v find_v not_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v you_o magnify_v our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o make_v they_o fail_v so_o notorious_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v 16._o theophylact_n be_v temporal_a persecutor_n who_o endeavour_n to_o send_v christian_n to_o hell_n heretic_n also_o be_v gate_n lead_v to_o hell_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v prevail_v against_o many_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n shall_v not_o separate_v the_o church_n from_o my_o love_n and_o faith_n persecution_n of_o tyrant_n say_v ibi_fw-la lyra_n assault_v and_o tentation_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v not_o prevail_v by_o subvert_v the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n ibi_fw-la brugensis_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v say_v he_o so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n or_o frustrati_fw-la fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o fail_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o christian_n be_v overcome_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n upon_o earth_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o christ_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v more_o near_o join_v to_o he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v by_o no_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a be_v sever_v from_o christ_n or_o fail_v of_o salvation_n by_o he_o another_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o on_o earth_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n classis_fw-la bellarmine_n apply_v this_o text_n one_o while_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v err_v either_o in_o believe_v or_o in_o teach_v quinta_fw-la another_o while_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o absurd_o and_o false_o he_o make_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v build_v so_o that_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n rome_n or_o peter_n seat_n as_o he_o call_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v first_o and_o principal_o from_o which_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v her_o perpetual_a stability_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o place_n have_v show_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n continuance_n without_o interruption_n but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o believe_v true_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o assumption_n rock_n can_v be_v shake_v down_o or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o storm_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v the_o minor_a our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o no_o one_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v perish_v though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n send_v out_o and_o employ_v all_o their_o force_n against_o he_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o believe_v with_o saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v save_v with_o saint_n peter_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n you_o make_v of_o it_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o a_o certain_a company_n without_o interruption_n or_o error_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v some_o true_a member_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n choose_v to_o life_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n where_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o promise_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v very_o many_o i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v some_o few_o of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n austin_n his_o exposition_n it_o be_v say_v deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la god_n have_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o of_o it_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n 47._o daniel_n say_v suscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v also_o say_v in_o s._n luke_n regni_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la finis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o a._n w._n these_o few_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o their_o weight_n will_v be_v too_o small_a for_o the_o matter_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o weigh_v of_o they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o say_v you_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o it_o must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o god_n have_v so_o establish_v the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v we_o grant_v and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o church_n proposition_n as_o you_o fancy_n to_o yourselves_o either_o shall_v be_v always_o or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n we_o utter_o deny_v far_o i_o say_v your_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o upon_o her_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o her_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v even_o after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v and_o then_o especial_o flourish_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o think_v it_o continue_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v i_o not_o certain_o conclude_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v after_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o how_o then_o do_v you_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o time_n without_o interruption_n be_v not_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v not_o the_o like_a affirm_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o have_v continue_v nor_o do_v continue_v without_o interruption_n while_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abolish_n that_o 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v either_o whole_o or_o principal_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n belong_v thereunto_o both_o the_o course_n of_o it_o manifest_o show_v and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o tot_fw-la jerome_n and_o austin_n and_o what_o ado_n they_o have_v to_o fit_v the_o several_a verse_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v but_o what_o church_n mean_v they_o think_v you_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o
be_v unpossible_a because_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v this_o point_n to_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o who_o be_v not_o second_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o same_o bodily_a sight_n or_o no_o we_o say_v it_o can_v because_o it_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a you_o say_v it_o can_v ministr_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_n religion_n under_o the_o absolute_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a true_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v of_o which_o the_o creed_n &_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o many_o and_o so_o glorious_a matter_n this_o point_n you_o have_v not_o once_o touch_v but_o either_o ignorant_o or_o crafty_o conceal_v that_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o allege_v that_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a yet_o be_v but_o one_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o express_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o matter_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o your_o former_a discourse_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v now_o that_o be_v say_v i_o that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v since_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o company_n of_o man_n famous_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o that_o i_o may_v in_o part_n use_v your_o own_o word_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v than_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o all_o man_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o time_n if_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o man_n to_o who_o sight_n the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a that_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o know_v it_o then_o those_o man_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v you_o how_o be_v it_o universal_o true_a which_o be_v universal_o say_v in_o scripture_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o your_o reason_n necessary_o require_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o to_o all_o man_n for_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n your_o consequence_n will_v follow_v that_o some_o man_n have_v want_v necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n save_v therefore_o you_o propound_v the_o question_n very_o insufficient_o when_o you_o say_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v invisible_a so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v those_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o at_o all_o time_n some_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v it_o yet_o unless_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v you_o have_v prove_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o in_o which_o matter_n my_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o cite_v do_v speak_v must_v always_o be_v visible_a this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o that_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o 61._o chapter_n which_o chapter_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n 61._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o 4._o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v these_o foedus_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la feriam_fw-la eye_n &_o scietur_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la 61._o semen_fw-mi eorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la viderint_fw-la eos_fw-la cognoscentillo_n quoniam_fw-la isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la semen_fw-mi cui_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la i_o will_v make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n or_o league_n with_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v how_o can_v he_o more_o plain_o have_v foretell_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o cite_v speak_v not_o all_o alike_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o company_n but_o as_o they_o be_v several_a teacher_n authorise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o so_o high_a and_o absolute_a a_o commission_n some_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o well_o several_o consider_v one_o by_o one_o as_o take_v joint_o all_o together_o some_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n some_o reach_n to_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o can_v you_o true_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o recite_v do_v speak_v must_v always_o be_v visible_a the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v visible_a these_o 1500_o year_n the_o elect_a that_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v visible_a in_o this_o world_n all_o minister_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n all_o professor_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o one_o church_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n particular_n be_v subject_a to_o sense_n but_o universals_z be_v discern_v only_o by_o understanding_n your_o assertion_n then_o be_v false_a but_o we_o will_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o you_o suppose_v that_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o second_o point_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v concern_v all_o man_n and_o so_o your_o assertion_n must_v be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v to_o make_v way_n to_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o church_n your_o proof_n lie_v thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n &_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o consequent_a do_v not_o follow_v upon_o that_o antecedent_n first_o because_o the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v write_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o yet_o not_o of_o his_o church_n also_o second_o because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o not_o those_o word_n you_o allege_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n often_o time_n contain_v diverse_a prophecy_n belong_v to_o diverse_a matter_n and_o party_n but_o though_o your_o proof_n be_v naught_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a for_o those_o word_n &_o that_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v than_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v but_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n &_o that_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n though_o our_o saviuiour_n proposition_n make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o indeed_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o perform_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n shall_v the_o promise_n
christ_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v glorious_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o many_o thousand_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n be_v not_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v famous_a enough_o for_o outward_a state_n altogether_o unknown_a at_o the_o least_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o america_n till_o within_o these_o 100_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o do_v you_o ask_v if_o it_o do_v outward_o profess_v how_o it_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o other_o friar_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o rich_a estate_n many_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o not_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n if_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o they_o among_o or_o near_o who_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o prove_v not_o their_o visibilitie_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n no_o nor_o to_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o they_o dwell_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o some_o outward_a peace_n that_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v free_o show_v themselves_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n assumption_n may_v cease_v for_o a_o space_n to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o hart_n it_o do_v believe_v else_o how_o can_v 18._o eliah_n live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v 7000._o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o that_o country_n your_o proof_n be_v insufficient_a if_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v you_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v to_o profess_v outward_o then_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v so_o to_o profess_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v too_o weak_a our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v neither_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o company_n joint_o together_o but_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o i_o show_v before_o nor_o concern_v outward_a profession_n against_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o dream_v grievous_o sin_v but_o of_o continue_v join_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n by_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n in_o which_o estate_n peter_n always_o be_v preserve_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o 74._o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o he_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o feat_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o proof_n if_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n but_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o outward_a profession_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a such_o outward_a profession_n as_o you_o mean_v be_v not_o assumption_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v a_o little_a examine_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o what_o profession_n may_v be_v count_v necessary_a for_o the_o former_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n without_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o simple_o necessary_a so_o that_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o shut_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o necessary_a only_o in_o some_o sort_n simple_o necessary_a on_o man_n part_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o speak_v now_o of_o thing_n necessary_a be_v acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n wheresoever_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v want_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v only_o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o they_o baâ—s_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a profession_n both_o in_o general_a by_o become_v a_o member_n of_o some_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o witness_v the_o truth_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v minister_v just_a occasion_n concern_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o thing_n necessary_a we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o if_o we_o true_o repent_v our_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v mercy_n for_o we_o with_o god_n though_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o latter_a point_n of_o outward_a profession_n it_o be_v as_o i_o signify_v ere_o while_n of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o join_n of_o ourselves_o to_o some_o church_n profess_v true_a religion_n or_o a_o bear_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o this_o latter_a especial_o belong_v the_o two_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o you_o to_o the_o former_a that_o text_n which_o you_o set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o perchance_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o profession_n you_o speak_v of_o sure_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v without_o any_o authority_n or_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o namely_o of_o those_o place_n you_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a as_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v professor_n so_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o outward_a profession_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a though_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n not_o repent_v of_o bring_v certain_a damnation_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o simple_o or_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o a_o whole_a church_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n make_v open_a profession_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o secret_o practice_v this_o be_v that_o outward_a profession_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o your_o minor_a by_o which_o conceit_n you_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n all_o church_n that_o be_v all_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o at_o any_o time_n have_v for_o bear_v to_o cast_v themselves_o wilful_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o raven_a persecutor_n by_o proclaim_v open_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o a_o overgreat_a zeal_n of_o martyrdom_n carry_v 25._o some_o man_n now_o and_o then_o far_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o the_o endanger_n and_o lose_v of_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o tyrant_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v persecute_v as_o far_o as_o their_o calling_n and_o other_o occasion_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v indeed_o they_o they_o never_o will_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o themselves_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o conceal_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o persecutor_n their_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o also_o the_o several_a member_n of_o their_o church_n to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v always_o damnable_a and_o without_o repentance_n bring_v damnation_n unavoideable_o not_o to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o then_o only_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o special_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n particular_a call_n thrust_v or_o draw_v he_o forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o maintain_v it_o or_o suffer_v for_o it_o which_o yourself_o also_o afterward_o acknowledge_v by_o
the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o teach_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o proof_n i_o say_v as_o before_o that_o the_o two_o former_a concern_v especial_o the_o deny_v either_o of_o religion_n in_o general_a or_o some_o special_a truth_n in_o question_n when_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v call_v we_o out_o to_o profess_v and_o avouch_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n 5._o in_o that_o place_n by_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o effect_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n shall_v forbear_v to_o discharge_v your_o duty_n by_o preach_v my_o truth_n and_o maintain_v it_o if_o you_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o i_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 42._o the_o apostle_n call_v necessary_o require_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o they_o to_o have_v fail_v in_o that_o duty_n for_o fear_n or_o shame_n or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o tie_v to_o this_o duty_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o continue_v their_o public_a preach_n in_o those_o place_n where_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o they_o but_o 23._o they_o may_v flee_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v count_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o be_v neither_o charge_n nor_o reason_n to_o be_v show_v why_o they_o shall_v bewray_v themselves_o to_o their_o persecutor_n by_o open_a practice_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v though_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o without_o manifest_a danger_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v persecute_v therefore_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o such_o place_n assemble_v as_o secret_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o fear_n nor_o by_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n hazard_v their_o own_o life_n to_o deny_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o persecutor_n but_o be_v find_v by_o they_o to_o renounce_v his_o profession_n and_o so_o be_v the_o place_n ordinary_o apply_v by_o 3._o cyprian_a 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o 11._o tertullian_n man_n enough_o favour_a martyrdom_n yea_o 14._o tertullian_n in_o that_o very_a book_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yet_o advise_v man_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o night_n time_n if_o they_o can_v have_v they_o convenient_o in_o the_o day_n 10._o theophylact_n expound_v this_o confession_n and_o denial_n of_o acknowledge_v or_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n ibi_fw-la brugensis_n somewhat_o more_o particular_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o he_o stick_v fast_o to_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n so_o do_v 55._o jansenius_n understandit_n though_o he_o stretch_v it_o also_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n by_o wicked_a conversation_n the_o deny_v of_o christ_n name_n say_v 33._o lyra_n be_v always_o a_o mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o confess_v or_o be_v silent_a concern_v it_o be_v sometime_o a_o mortal_a sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o it_o if_o he_o profess_v it_o be_v not_o ask_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o man_n else_o conclude_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n no_o man_n be_v to_o deny_v our_o saviour_n nor_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n what_o then_o therefore_o must_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n open_o make_v profession_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n without_o 16._o any_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n or_o else_o can_v they_o not_o be_v save_v a_o cruel_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n this_o proof_n be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o former_a confession_n by_o mouth_n be_v require_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n 10._o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v with_o mouth_n that_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o know_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o ordinary_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v not_o there_o be_v any_o such_o believer_n &_o professor_n yea_o though_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v not_o privy_a to_o their_o meeting_n and_o profession_n there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n to_o manifest_v themselves_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v fail_v can_v look_v for_o no_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o true_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v make_v such_o public_a profession_n that_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o former_a wherein_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o learned_a man_n autor_n in_o the_o air_n as_o 677._o one_o of_o your_o side_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n interpret_v this_o place_n to_o signify_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a who_o ever_o deny_v it_o but_o do_v any_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v always_o make_v such_o profession_n that_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o of_o that_o you_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o a_o fish_n yea_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o ibi_fw-la your_o learned_a man_n refute_v that_o conceit_n do_v not_o he_o that_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o necessity_n at_o sometime_o deny_v that_o it_o require_v such_o necessity_n at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v friar_n 10._o soto_n for_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n to_o confess_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o mouth_n wheresoever_o the_o time_n tempus_fw-la necessary_o require_v by_o this_o precept_n offer_v itself_o catharin_n your_o bishop_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a ibi_fw-la such_o confession_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o which_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o be_v not_o always_o require_v but_o as_o thomas_n say_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 2._o and_o indeed_o so_o thomas_n say_v add_v withal_o that_o semper_fw-la affirmative_a commandment_n bind_v at_o all_o time_n but_o require_v not_o performance_n at_o all_o time_n your_o interlinear_a and_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o lombard_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o at_o least_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v in_o question_n caietan_n make_v this_o ibi_fw-la when_o more_o general_n but_o signify_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n necessary_a as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o necessary_a your_o learned_a man_n do_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o deliver_v the_o point_n than_o you_o report_v it_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n quoth_v 10._o sotus_n and_o therein_o he_o followth_v ibi_fw-la thomas_n be_v necessary_a upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n either_o when_o it_o be_v require_v by_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o confession_n the_o martyr_n make_v with_o their_o blood_n or_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o subditis_fw-la that_o belong_v to_o our_o charge_n by_o danger_n of_o heresy_n likely_a to_o ensue_v which_o duty_n of_o confession_n proper_o concern_v prelate_n etc._n etc._n these_o occasion_n have_v many_o time_n be_v offer_v and_o according_o church_n many_a professor_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o maintain_v have_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o error_n and_o tyranny_n of_o your_o antichristian_a prelate_n those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v butcher_v by_o your_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o howsoever_o they_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o many_o point_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n if_o they_o use_v their_o best_a discretion_n and_o endeavour_n to_o hide_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o your_o fury_n they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o
able_a to_o bring_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o one_o profession_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o of_o which_o we_o therefore_o must_v speak_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o any_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o any_o one_o such_o society_n the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o governor_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o these_o be_v one_o society_n we_o may_v imagine_v the_o like_a in_o common_a wealth_n or_o kingdom_n that_o several_a state_n may_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o law_n custom_n and_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n your_o second_o fault_n be_v that_o undertake_v to_o define_v the_o true_a church_n you_o content_v yourself_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n whereas_o no_o company_n nor_o man_n can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n but_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v observe_v be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n then_o of_o refutation_n you_o require_v the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o a_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v those_o goodly_a promise_n 20._o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o such_o governor_n the_o promise_n themselves_o not_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o every_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o people_n yet_o a_o people_n deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o and_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o congregation_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o protect_v from_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n yea_o a_o people_n so_o destitute_a have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o church_n because_o that_o power_n be_v no_o where_o out_o of_o a_o church_n but_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n who_o make_v several_a church_n though_o not_o proper_o and_o full_o church_n for_o want_v of_o lawful_a governor_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o note_v your_o craft_n in_o add_v to_o your_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a imagine_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a pastor_n who_o have_v some_o joint_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n perhaps_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n of_o cardinal_n or_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o direction_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o government_n of_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n though_o we_o glad_o embrace_v the_o help_n of_o synodall_n provincial_a national_a and_o general_a counsel_n all_o true_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o several_a pastor_n but_o this_o make_v they_o not_o one_o church_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v not_o more_o or_o at_o the_o least_o one_o governor_n common_a to_o they_o al._n this_o 3._o the_o learned_a of_o your_o side_n discern_v though_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o never_o define_v the_o church_n without_o relation_n to_o one_o general_a pastor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o several_a pastor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_a they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v their_o congregation_n one_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n than_o the_o company_n of_o london_n because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o master_n and_o warden_n several_o make_v one_o body_n without_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o that_o city_n you_o will_v then_o perhaps_o demand_v of_o i_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a sound_n only_o have_v nothing_o true_o answerable_a thereunto_o indeed_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a sound_n and_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n true_o answerable_a to_o the_o name_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o contain_v all_o save_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o heathen_a second_o the_o church_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v call_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n more_o particular_o it_o signify_v such_o of_o the_o elect_a believer_n as_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o those_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v appertain_v though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o promise_n of_o outward_a blessing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n and_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o these_o elect_v thus_o call_v be_v true_o a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o company_n link_v together_o in_o the_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o vicegerent_n i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o exact_o to_o define_v the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o show_v in_o gross_a what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o nor_o perhaps_o all_o that_o but_o the_o especial_a point_n where_o in_o you_o have_v fail_v which_o be_v subjection_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lieutenant_n and_o sovereign_n not_o to_o diverse_a of_o the_o like_a kind_n several_o as_o your_o definition_n seem_v to_o require_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n enough_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o minor_a that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o there_o have_v be_v and_o easy_o may_v be_v such_o society_n which_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n save_o those_o of_o their_o own_o company_n consider_v i_o pray_v what_o shall_v hinder_v this_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n but_o other_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v prive_a to_o that_o their_o profession_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o such_o a_o company_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o ordinary_o hold_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n will_v in_o time_n be_v discover_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n under_o queen_n marie_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o society_n but_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o can_v your_o detestable_a traitor_n band_n themselves_o together_o in_o that_o monstrous_a plot_n of_o treason_n and_o murder_n by_o gunpowder_n yea_o and_o assemble_v so_o often_o and_o work_v so_o hard_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n without_o be_v descry_v and_o can_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n keep_v his_o servant_n meet_v together_o for_o his_o worship_n but_o that_o satan_n shall_v certain_o discover_v they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a how_o long_a or_o short_a a_o while_n soever_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o unknown_a that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o a_o company_n and_o not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v know_v the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a be_v this_o and_o thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o know_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o pastor_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a then_o be_v this_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o know_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o pastor_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a i_o may_v grant_v you_o the_o whole_a syllogism_n in_o the_o term_n it_o be_v syllogism_n propound_v by_o you_o and_o yet_o neither_o i_o lose_v nor_o you_o get_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o conclude_v by_o it_o but_o
a_o small_a company_n here_o and_o there_o who_o he_o keep_v as_o the_o 7000_o in_o elias_n time_n last_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o prophecy_n in_o 10._o paul_n and_o 1._o john_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o his_o tyranny_n and_o universal_a apostasy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o the_o just_a height_n of_o extremity_n if_o any_o church_n at_o least_o in_o those_o part_n where_o antichrist_n prevail_v have_v continue_v visible_a these_o be_v a_o few_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o in_o the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o man_n not_o able_a to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n secret_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v famous_a and_o of_o keep_v the_o true_a professor_n 6._o shut_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o antichrist_n decay_n and_o ruin_v approach_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o time_n leave_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n without_o witness_n but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o child_n to_o make_v the_o world_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o discern_v if_o they_o will_v that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o famous_a &_o visible_a be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o error_n and_o become_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o five_o reason_n in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o you_o add_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a visiblenesse_n to_o all_o man_n if_o say_v you_o 11._o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a must_v at_o all_o time_n be_v true_a than_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n but_o that_o prophecy_n must_v be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n though_o you_o ordinary_o leave_v out_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o church_n syllogism_n visiblenesse_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o supply_v it_o because_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o do_v so_o rather_o for_o shortness_n sake_n then_o in_o a_o crafty_a purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o that_o prophecy_n may_v be_v always_o true_a and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o always_o proposition_n visible_a for_o all_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a as_o be_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v prophesy_v must_v always_o be_v true_a it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o 13._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v servant_n in_o egypt_n may_v i_o then_o say_v as_o you_o do_v if_o this_o prophecy_n must_v always_o be_v true_a they_o must_v always_o be_v servant_n in_o egypt_n i_o trow_v not_o prophecy_n be_v always_o true_a but_o true_a only_a according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n signify_v by_o they_o if_o you_o say_v your_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o that_o prophecy_n be_v true_a than_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o at_o all_o time_n be_v put_v in_o without_o cause_n and_o may_v as_o you_o see_v breed_v a_o question_n in_o your_o proposition_n second_o take_v your_o mayor_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o still_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v open_a at_o all_o time_n &_o yet_o all_o man_n neither_o see_v they_o always_o open_a nor_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o gate_n or_o church_n may_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o mexico_n or_o some_o city_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n china_n or_o america_n be_v always_o open_a and_o yet_o none_o in_o these_o western_a part_n ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o city_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gate_n be_v open_a signify_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o unless_o you_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o that_o i_o may_v yield_v somewhat_o of_o my_o right_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o put_v you_o to_o your_o proof_n in_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n i_o answer_v with_o 68_o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o this_o place_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o which_o without_o any_o restraint_n many_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v enter_v continual_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o their_o actual_a believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o answer_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o church-gate_n must_v always_o stand_v open_a to_o entertain_v the_o gentile_n come_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v true_a of_o the_o outward_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o then_o flourish_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o be_v utter_o destroy_v some_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o that_o remnant_n of_o israel_n 7._o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o reply_v to_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o church_n be_v always_o open_a even_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_n for_o this_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o a_o gate_n then_o but_o a_o little_a wicket_n which_o stand_v not_o always_o open_a but_o be_v open_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o occasion_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a extraordinary_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v these_o gate_n be_v now_o &_o have_v be_v this_o 1500_o year_n and_o upward_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o 10_o the_o apostle_n lamentable_o coplaine_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v because_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o paul_n will_v never_o so_o ambitious_o have_v affect_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o 3._o to_o be_v content_v to_o become_v anathema_n that_o his_o countryman_n may_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a smoke_n of_o such_o a_o outward_a privilege_n i_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o election_n to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v over_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o not_o choose_v ordinary_o out_o of_o they_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v we_o see_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n call_v out_o some_o few_o from_o among_o that_o desperate_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o before_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o gate_n be_v now_o set_v open_a for_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o small_a postern_n for_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v also_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n must_v the_o church_n then_o needs_o be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o gate_n continual_a stand_v open_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o fulfil_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o most_o warlike_a nation_n say_v vatablus_n which_o say_v 11._o he_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o roman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n ibi_fw-la lyra_n refer_v to_o constantine_n time_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v shut_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o once_o think_v on_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o bring_v three_o other_o interpretation_n and_o not_o mention_n your_o conceit_n the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a because_o say_v lyra_n constantine_n command_v that_o the_o church_n gate_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v shut_v and_o that_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v this_o also_o may_v be_v expound_v say_v he_o of_o spiritual_a open_n because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o open_a to_o receive_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o because_o since_o constantine_n time_n man_n begin_v to_o flock_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o fear_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v bring_v because_o say_v the_o same_o author_n by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n many_o potentate_n and_o king_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v
17._o jerome_n before_o popery_n be_v hatch_v shall_v always_o be_v open_a to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v that_o entrance_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v either_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n to_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v thus_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o six_o the_o only_a reason_n and_o ground_n by_o which_o heretic_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a be_v because_o they_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o only_o of_o the_o good_a but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o greek_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o even_o by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o company_n of_o man_n call_v now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o more_o be_v call_v then_o elect_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la electi_fw-la again_o this_o ground_n be_v show_v to_o be_v false_a by_o those_o parable_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o 13._o floor_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v mix_v and_o to_o a_o marriage_n to_o which_o come_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o to_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v gather_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o to_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o five_o be_v foolish_a and_o exclude_v from_o the_o celestial_a marriage_n this_o ground_n be_v 25._o also_o show_v to_o be_v false_a out_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o expel_v a_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la 5._o before_o this_o expulsion_n there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a a._n w._n because_o your_o own_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n you_o think_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n by_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o only_o as_o you_o confident_o avouch_v we_o build_v our_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n at_o all_o time_n but_o neither_o be_v that_o our_o only_a ground_n and_o if_o it_o be_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v it_o concern_v the_o former_a we_o deny_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n promise_v spiritual_a grace_n to_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o that_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v consist_v of_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v as_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a be_v but_o we_o far_o deny_v the_o same_o visibilitie_n because_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o catholicknesse_n let_v the_o church_n be_v what_o it_o will_v make_v it_o invisible_a because_o logici_fw-la that_o which_o be_v catholic_a be_v general_a consist_v of_o many_o particular_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o universals_z be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n but_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n as_o have_v no_o outward_a shape_n which_o can_v be_v see_v or_o know_v by_o any_o of_o the_o five_o sense_n moreover_o if_o we_o take_v the_o question_n in_o the_o most_o reasonable_a sort_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o handle_v by_o you_o whether_o there_o must_v always_o be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v famous_o know_v of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n still_o we_o continue_v in_o deny_v that_o visibilitie_n first_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o you_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o or_o a_o true_a church_n second_o because_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o repeat_v these_o thing_n so_o often_o but_o you_o drive_v i_o to_o it_o my_o help_n be_v to_o do_v it_o as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v all_o the_o force_n you_o bring_v to_o overturn_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n stand_v be_v divide_v by_o you_o into_o two_o band_n with_o the_o former_a whereof_o thus_o you_o set_v upon_o us._n the_o company_n of_o man_n call_v consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o man_n call_v therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a many_o man_n be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o assumption_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v call_v be_v also_o elect_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v sometime_o so_o general_o take_v that_o it_o comprise_v all_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o creed_n speak_v and_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_n apppertaine_v yea_o beside_o this_o church_n there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n who_o body_n have_v never_o a_o rot_a or_o dead_a member_n such_o as_o over_o many_o perhaps_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o belief_n common_o be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o treatise_n fail_v in_o this_o point_n that_o whereas_o the_o word_n church_n be_v diverse_o take_v you_o apply_v that_o to_o it_o in_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o special_a signification_n by_o which_o it_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a to_o your_o proof_n i_o answer_v far_o first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o company_n that_o be_v any_o certain_a company_n call_v but_o general_o a_o company_n that_o be_v any_o such_o company_n whatsoever_o second_o i_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v also_o sometime_o take_v for_o a_o company_n whether_o call_v or_o not_o call_v as_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v hate_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o company_n call_v together_o but_o absolute_o of_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o assemble_v or_o not_o assemble_v three_o i_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n be_v enforce_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n call_v indeed_o the_o elect_n only_o may_v 30._o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n because_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v your_o rearward_n with_o which_o you_o charge_v we_o afresh_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v both_o with_o foot_n and_o horse_n first_o you_o throng_v together_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o your_o confidence_n be_v great_a in_o your_o number_n then_o in_o vour_z valour_n let_v we_o encounter_v you_o that_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o floor_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v mix_v to_o a_o marriage_n to_o which_o come_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v gather_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n good_a and_o bad_a to_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o five_o be_v foolish_a and_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o celestial_a marriage_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o such_o a_o floor_n marriage_n net_n virgin_n therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o a_o very_a hot_a assault_n but_o your_o bullet_n fall_v a_o great_a way_n short_a of_o syllogism_n the_o mark_n you_o do_v or_o shall_v aim_v at_o for_o all_o you_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o ever_o dream_v it_o do_v you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overturning_a our_o ground_n that_o you_o never_o once_o come_v near_o it_o for_o all_o this_o brave_a show_n
guess_v by_o the_o word_n that_o you_o mean_v to_o refute_v all_o mark_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v down_o by_o any_o heretic_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v your_o meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n your_o discourse_n will_v not_o answer_v our_o expectation_n beside_o if_o all_o mark_n assign_v by_o heretic_n be_v naught_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v good_a which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o grand_a heretic_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vow_a vassal_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o out_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o brief_o note_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a mark_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o those_o mark_n which_o some_o heretic_n assign_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o be_v mean_n as_o heretic_n use_v they_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o whole_a matter_n when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v most_o easy_o convert_v all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a word_n of_o scripture_n admetus_n imagine_v phantasmatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la unto_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fantastical_a opinion_n as_o out_o of_o saint_n austin_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v especial_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v correct_v those_o depravation_n and_o false_a exposition_n be_v not_o first_o by_o other_o mark_n know_v and_o admit_v a._n w._n you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o make_v thing_n easy_a by_o your_o mark_n the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v discern_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o easy_o gather_v that_o a_o weak_a man_n may_v easy_o make_v you_o lose_v your_o labour_n in_o gather_v that_o place_n of_o austin_n do_v so_o fit_a you_o papist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o of_o you_o by_o name_n for_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n who_o ever_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n more_o to_o their_o fantasy_n than_o you_o papist_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o apply_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o profane_a misbeliever_n so_o 10._o they_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o by_o your_o doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o profess_v as_o i_o before_o say_v though_o he_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o good_a mark_n whereby_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o for_o that_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n either_o they_o mean_v true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o or_o in_o all_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o the_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o agree_v rather_o to_o heretic_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o want_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o a_o mark_n which_o be_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n true_a doctrine_n also_o in_o all_o point_n although_o it_o be_v proper_a if_o we_o join_v to_o it_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n with_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n which_o be_v requre_v in_o a_o good_a mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v because_o to_o know_v which_o company_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n require_v first_o learning_n whereby_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n beside_o judgement_n to_o discuss_v and_o weigh_v prudent_o the_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o part_n that_o upon_o this_o ponder_a of_o reason_n he_o may_v prudent_o conclude_v which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n moreover_o one_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a rule_n and_o reason_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o can_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o these_o help_n who_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n sure_o at_o least_o the_o unlearned_a must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o diverse_a mystery_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o term_n &_o state_n of_o the_o question_n &_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o examine_v sufficient_o the_o worth_n of_o every_o reason_n neither_o be_v all_o such_o as_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v singular_o enlighten_v and_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o can_v they_o be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o most_o strong_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o teach_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v neither_o can_v the_o unlearned_a sufficient_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o learned_a man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o the_o learned_a unless_o that_o company_n be_v first_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o teach_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o a_o unlearned_a man_n in_o all_o point_n liquidam_fw-la à _fw-la tot_fw-la erroribus_fw-la discernere_fw-la 13._o veritatem_fw-la to_o discern_v the_o plain_a truth_n from_o so_o many_o error_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v also_o most_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o judge_v which_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n sub_fw-la this_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v very_o hard_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a to_o be_v perfect_o know_v by_o a_o man_n own_o self_n but_o to_o know_v first_o which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v right_a there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v that_o direct_a way_n which_o isaias_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la 35._o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o even_o fool_n to_o wit_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n may_v not_o err_v in_o it_o a._n w._n these_o be_v the_o two_o only_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christian_n religion_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o we_o join_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o it_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o simple_o necessary_a that_o whersoever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o whersoever_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o deny_v not_o
that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n many_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v without_o opportunity_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n which_o always_o deny_v true_a preach_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o man_n can_v be_v true_o call_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o now_o seek_v for_o yet_o if_o these_o man_n shall_v ordinary_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o mutual_a conference_n to_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n though_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a minister_n appoint_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o perfect_a &_o complete_a or_o why_o man_n shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o become_v member_n of_o any_o complete_a congregation_n proper_o be_v a_o church_n the_o word_n then_o in_o our_o opinion_n be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a as_o eccl_n luther_n true_o say_v where_o no_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v discern_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o he_o find_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v now_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o upon_o occasion_n as_o 5._o the_o jew_n have_v no_o circumcision_n among_o they_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n when_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o seal_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o help_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o seal_n and_o help_n be_v not_o requisite_a simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o that_o they_o seal_v &_o help_v we_o in_o but_o only_o to_o the_o better_a be_v and_o increase_v of_o they_o but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o reverence_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n to_o speak_v my_o poor_a opinion_n i_o think_v this_o reason_n show_v the_o different_a necessity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n rather_o to_o the_o make_n of_o particular_a man_n true_a christian_n they_o to_o the_o give_v of_o this_o or_o that_o company_n the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o under_o correction_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o so_o altogether_o because_o the_o former_a be_v such_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o may_v and_o must_v always_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v always_o nor_o need_n at_o all_o such_o meeting_n to_o be_v administer_v which_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n with_o reverence_n and_o willingness_n but_o for_o that_o as_o before_o i_o note_v there_o can_v be_v at_o all_o time_n such_o opportunity_n yea_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o some_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o many_o year_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v concern_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n first_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o show_n or_o mark_v otherwise_o there_o be_v three_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o according_o profess_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o occasion_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v not_o there_o administer_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v upon_o any_o contempt_n or_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o their_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o disproove_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o church_n you_o bring_v this_o reason_n if_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o either_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n or_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o but_o neither_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n nor_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o be_v a_o mark_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v you_o minor_n true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o assumption_n mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o because_o we_o inquire_v after_o such_o a_o mark_n as_o may_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v every_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v fundamental_a be_v so_o necessary_a a_o mark_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o true_a church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v such_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o that_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o hold_v your_o minor_a you_o prove_v thus_o first_o that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o agree_v rather_o assumption_n to_o heretic_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o agree_v rather_o to_o heretic_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n again_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n for_o if_o i_o assumption_n shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a your_o whole_a syllogism_n will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o answer_n shall_v i_o trust_v make_v both_o these_o point_n plain_a to_o every_o man_n i_o say_v then_o that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o heretic_n hold_v all_o such_o point_n though_o some_o have_v hold_v many_o of_o they_o or_o if_o any_o company_n do_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o for_o some_o error_n in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n be_v count_v and_o be_v heretical_a their_o heresy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n thus_o much_o of_o your_o assumption_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n by_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o you_o may_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o believe_v true_o some_o point_n only_o and_o not_o all_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v rather_o proper_a to_o heretic_n than_o the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a church_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o heretic_n take_v up_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o ignorant_o or_o deceitful_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o meaning_n because_o you_o thrust_v in_o this_o word_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n your_o conclusion_n fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o believe_v some_o point_n only_o but_o say_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o err_v in_o some_o point_n so_o it_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n sound_o and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o conclude_v every_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n but_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o
not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o since_o none_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o natural_a wit_n which_o in_o understanding_n use_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a sense_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n infuse_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n into_o our_o soul_n ordinary_o instruct_v any_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o will_v have_v true_a faith_n seek_v first_o for_o that_o which_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o use_v as_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n and_o as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v learn_v true_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la 10._o praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o have_v preacher_n true_o send_v of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v find_v out_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o two_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a preach_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o contrary_a that_o as_o heretic_n say_v the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n belike_o as_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n you_o suspect_v your_o ability_n to_o prove_v simple_o that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o rather_o choose_v to_o prove_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o for_o so_o run_v your_o conclusion_n direct_o if_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n say_v you_o be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v than_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o though_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n syllogism_n which_o be_v not_o comparative_a but_o simple_a whether_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o discern_v a_o true_a church_n by_o or_o no_o yet_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o your_o mayor_n in_o the_o antecedent_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n first_o that_o we_o can_v in_o any_o point_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o proposition_n the_o church_n and_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o we_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o point_n which_o we_o can_v learn_v without_o it_o but_o howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_o assumption_n false_a first_o because_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o we_o may_v true_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o child_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o far_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 10._o every_o where_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n second_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o belief_n by_o their_o authority_n your_o minor_a you_o offer_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n nor_o faith_n be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v naught_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v proposition_n that_o we_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n to_o learn_v of_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n without_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o may_v well_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v without_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v your_o minor_a be_v very_o doubtful_a as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o answer_v several_o assumption_n to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o first_o then_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o mystery_n without_o faith_n your_o minor_a in_o that_o part_n be_v true_a but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v without_o faith_n i_o take_v your_o minor_a to_o be_v false_a for_o though_o those_o mean_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o no_o discourse_n of_o man_n ever_o can_v devise_v or_o think_v on_o be_v utter_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n to_o learn_v what_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o such_o help_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n as_o humane_a learning_n do_v afford_v we_o though_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a the_o other_o point_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v find_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v also_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o first_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o some_o man_n authorize_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o some_o by_o 3._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n not_o set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o our_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o preacher_n as_o we_o already_o know_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o indeed_o special_o fit_v your_o purpose_n but_o have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o man_n autorize_v for_o their_o instruction_n by_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v without_o
any_o regard_n or_o knowledge_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n this_o weak_a minor_a of_o you_o be_v underpropt_v in_o each_o part_n with_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o former_a thus_o no_o sensual_a man_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n every_o man_n without_o faith_n be_v a_o sensual_a man_n therefore_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n if_o by_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n you_o mean_v assent_v syllogism_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n i_o grant_v your_o whole_a syllogism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a in_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n manifest_o import_v i_o deny_v proposition_n the_o mayor_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a but_o whatsoever_o your_o meaning_n be_v the_o ibi_fw-la apostle_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o once_o imagine_v any_o such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o acknowledge_v those_o mean_n as_o true_a and_o sufficient_a of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n affirm_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n prepare_v by_o god_n for_o man_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n 9_o have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o where_o the_o word_n signify_v 14._o rather_o a_o approve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v than_o a_o perceive_v and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o he_o there_o oppose_v to_o the_o natural_a be_v say_v to_o discern_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n rather_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o 15._o truth_n of_o they_o then_o by_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v concern_v they_o your_o translation_n which_o i_o touch_v before_o where_o you_o term_v hominem_fw-la animalem_fw-la a_o sensual_a man_n be_v senseless_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o a_o sensual_a man_n we_o mean_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n give_v up_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o only_a but_o even_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n without_o grace_n so_o that_o in_o his_o meaning_n as_o well_o temperate_a xenocrates_n and_o learned_a aristotle_n call_v for_o his_o knowledge_n genius_fw-la nature_n darling_n virtuous_a socrates_n and_o wise_a solon_n as_o sardanapalus_n thersites_n nero_n and_o such_o like_a be_v natural_a man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o shadow_n of_o it_o which_o remain_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v help_v by_o education_n and_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 7._o animalis_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o nature_n yet_o do_v natural_a better_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n then_o sensual_a and_o general_o gra_fw-mi all_o writer_n have_v make_v a_o opposition_n in_o this_o sense_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o grace_n not_o betwixt_o sensualnesse_n and_o grace_n as_o you_o may_v see_v throughout_o augustine_n prosper_v jeromes_n and_o your_o own_o schoolman_n write_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o natural_a wit_n in_o understanding_n use_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a sense_n for_o sensual_a signify_v not_o he_o that_o use_v his_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o or_o that_o but_o he_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n beside_o natural_a wit_n do_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n always_o in_o understanding_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a point_n of_o philosophy_n in_o which_o sense_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o logic_n with_o all_o those_o hard_a and_o worthy_a question_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o learn_v these_o thing_n partly_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v i_o answer_v both_o that_o we_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o by_o study_n without_o any_o help_n of_o sense_n which_o rather_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o search_n of_o such_o point_n and_o also_o that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o we_o and_o continual_o increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v else_o be_v your_o church_n as_o good_a be_v without_o those_o preacher_n you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o prove_v or_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v than_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v without_o he_o be_v send_v therefore_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n and_o affirm_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o proposition_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v that_o some_o country_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o belief_n without_o any_o such_o teach_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o true_a church_n i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o minor_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v not_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n assumption_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o as_o 14._o the_o apostle_n true_o say_v can_v never_o have_v be_v think_v on_o by_o any_o man_n if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v god_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n appoint_v and_o authorise_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o himself_o but_o of_o this_o place_n and_o matter_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o before_o in_o this_o and_o 3._o in_o a_o former_a chapter_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n as_o saint_n austin_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n erraverunt_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la 57_o say_v he_o veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la truth_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v to_o wit_n by_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o speak_v false_a therefore_o like_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v gold_n in_o his_o belly_n we_o must_v first_o find_v the_o man_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o see_v the_o gold_n itself_o so_o we_o must_v first_o by_o other_o mark_n find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n hide_v in_o her_o belly_n before_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n itself_o sith_o especial_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_o blind_a certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o according_a as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoverer_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v that_o those_o book_n which_o â—eare_z title_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o saint_n thomas_n bearing_z the_o same_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o gospel_n a._n w._n your_o three_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n
of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o minor_n be_v false_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a 1._o that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o a_o true_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o many_o a_o heretical_a church_n some_o truth_n only_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n second_o though_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o as_o you_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v without_o any_o such_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o yea_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v concern_v your_o proof_n from_o 57_o augustine_n authority_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o he_o expound_v not_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v that_o those_o lewd_a man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v have_v always_o be_v give_v to_o naughtiness_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n these_o wicked_a one_o ibi_fw-la say_v vatablus_n have_v go_v astray_o ever_o since_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n they_o they_o have_v err_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o austin_n himself_o as_o your_o interlin_fw-mi gloss_n say_v sometime_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o here_o god_n say_v austin_n foreknow_v sinner_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o he_o say_v to_o rebecca_n so_o do_v &_o jerome_n also_o understand_v it_o so_o ibi_fw-la theodoret._n but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o saint_n austin_n do_v here_o mystical_o expound_v it_o what_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o truth_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o deliver_v it_o by_o her_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o he_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o therefore_o they_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o doctrine_n be_v in_o error_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a concern_v fundamental_a point_n and_o very_o probable_a in_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o part._n within_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o disproove_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v concern_v those_o who_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n without_o any_o consideration_n or_o thought_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n your_o proof_n out_o of_o austin_n be_v insufficient_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o austin_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o but_o austin_n say_v so_o therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o as_o proposition_n 31._o austin_n himself_o say_v of_o cyprian_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n judgement_n as_o if_o his_o write_n be_v canonical_a we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a say_v austin_n when_o we_o distinguish_v his_o write_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o i_o take_v not_o cyprian_n write_n for_o canonical_a but_o consider_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a and_o allow_v of_o that_o with_o his_o commendation_n which_o agree_v to_o scripture_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n refuse_v that_o which_o disagree_v from_o scripture_n this_o mind_n carry_v 111._o austin_n to_o other_o man_n write_n this_o mind_n he_o desire_v other_o man_n shall_v carry_v to_o he_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o same_o consequence_n because_o austin_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a and_o yet_o without_o the_o same_o authority_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n which_o false_a concern_v augustine_n testimony_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o assumption_n deliver_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v as_o if_o by_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n nor_o show_v a_o impossibility_n of_o believe_v it_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o most_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a which_o else_o he_o have_v either_o not_o know_v or_o doubt_v of_o second_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o write_n that_o the_o latin_a word_n he_o use_v in_o the_o african_a dialect_n signify_v have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o thereunto_o the_o first_o motive_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o learning_n consent_n holiness_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n austin_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o report_n and_o reputation_n common_o hold_v of_o it_o this_o sense_n agree_v with_o augustine_n purpose_n who_o to_o refute_v the_o manichee_n that_o take_v their_o master_n manes_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n thus_o reason_v against_o they_o i_o believe_v not_o say_v austin_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n apostle_n and_o then_o demand_v of_o the_o manichee_n what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manichaeus_n person_n out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o you_o i_o true_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a by_o that_o which_o austin_n write_v afterward_o first_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v &_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o but_o howsoever_o we_o understand_v it_o austin_n speak_v not_o of_o true_a doctrine_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o only_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n
church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a and_o learned_a or_o never_o so_o strong_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n many_o of_o which_o both_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v virtuous_a wise_a and_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v chief_a be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v undoubted_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o err_v as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v a._n w._n there_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o this_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n it_o hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o than_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o may_v not_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n suppose_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v syllogism_n that_o we_o be_v first_o or_o last_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o point_n you_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v be_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n this_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v though_o indeed_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o opinion_n who_o require_v not_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o every_o point_n but_o in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a your_o proposition_n be_v deceitful_o propound_v as_o if_o we_o grant_v syllogism_n a_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o reject_v what_o we_o list_v whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o true_a church_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o yield_v that_o it_o maintain_v all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o vary_v second_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v over_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v authority_n upon_o he_o to_o censure_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o church_n whereas_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v mere_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v any_o private_a assumption_n man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o private_a man_n who_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o his_o true_a or_o false_a believe_v shall_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o blind_a people_n by_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n commend_v 11._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o paul_n be_v agreeable_a thereto_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o apostatical_a synagogue_n i_o say_v far_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v any_o one_o man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o many_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v usual_o some_o among_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o religious_a to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o one_o simple_a man_n before_o the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n first_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v evident_a proof_n on_o his_o side_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o every_o man_n in_o matter_n not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n none_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o every_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n other_o where_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o err_v for_o your_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a who_o oftentimes_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o man_n who_o learning_n and_o piety_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v 4._o domingo_n à _fw-fr soto_n afford_v we_o a_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o have_v allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o austin_n he_o add_v these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n of_o austin_n quoth_v soto_n all_o the_o father_n afterward_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o divine_n have_v by_o good_a right_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n though_o chrysostome_n auncient_a than_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n let_v it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v your_o minor_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o examine_v what_o any_o or_o all_o church_n teach_v or_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o warrant_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o but_o you_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o 4._o believe_v every_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o try_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o look_v into_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n but_o in_o general_a the_o scripture_n give_v the_o church_n warning_n not_o to_o accept_v every_o one_o that_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v try_v those_o spirit_n not_o that_o every_o simple_a or_o private_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o try_v they_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v spirit_n do_v appertain_v to_o wit_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o 4._o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a one_o waver_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o those_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v singular_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n of_o which_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o then_o also_o this_o trial_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v or_o presumptuous_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o submit_v obedient_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n
and_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v most_o evident_o prove_v and_o therefore_o our_o only_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v out_o those_o mark_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v know_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o lawful_o may_v examine_v and_o try_v in_o doubtful_a manner_n but_o must_v obedient_o and_o undoubtful_o in_o all_o point_n believe_v as_o the_o only_o assure_v and_o infallible_a truth_n a._n w._n for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o your_o minor_a you_o assay_v to_o make_v and_o answer_v a_o argument_n which_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o allege_v against_o it_o and_o this_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v will_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o may_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o every_o christian_n be_v will_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n therefore_o every_o christian_a may_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no._n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n we_o prove_v by_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o john_n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o our_o proof_n you_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o concern_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v then_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o former_a your_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n of_o which_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n first_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o text_n which_o be_v general_a try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v all_o spirit_n that_o come_v to_o preach_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o teacher_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v and_o sure_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v as_o you_o expound_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v try_v the_o spirit_n but_o try_v some_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v those_o of_o which_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v but_o he_o say_v general_o the_o spirit_n second_o what_o may_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o doubt_v if_o want_n of_o lawful_a send_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n you_o always_o urge_v either_o we_o must_v know_v the_o spirit_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o to_o be_v unlawful_o send_v and_o then_o by_o your_o doctrine_n we_o must_v utter_o reject_v they_o without_o any_o far_a trial_n or_o else_o the_o trial_n we_o be_v to_o make_v if_o we_o doubt_v be_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o send_v or_o no_o for_o till_o that_o appear_v we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o our_o apostle_n appoint_v we_o to_o make_v trial_n by_o their_o doctrine_n three_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n many_o false_a prophet_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n feign_v that_o they_o have_v apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o deliver_v therefore_o say_v 4._o didymus_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a now_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v without_o any_o call_n for_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o have_v know_v if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o acquaint_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o prevail_v by_o man_n not_o authorise_v by_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v go_v from_o among_o the_o true_a christian_n not_o by_o schism_n in_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o heresy_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n four_o false_a teacher_n do_v so_o near_o resemble_v true_a and_o 15._o come_v many_o time_n with_o such_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o he_o shall_v trust_v or_o suspect_v but_o as_o he_o find_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v suitable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o ferus_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o your_o own_o and_o one_o of_o no_o mean_a account_n understandeth_v by_o spirit_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o say_v 1._o ferus_fw-la that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v also_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 21_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a allege_v by_o 4._o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o make_v this_o your_o answer_n the_o more_o likely_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v or_o presumptuous_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o think_v any_o such_o doubtful_a or_o presumptuous_a course_n lawful_a yet_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o know_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o can_v err_v than_o every_o least_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v be_v presumption_n and_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o though_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n we_o may_v safe_o take_v liberty_n to_o examine_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v without_o any_o presumption_n to_o judge_v or_o needless_a doubt_v of_o that_o he_o deliver_v in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o suspect_v his_o doctrine_n but_o where_o we_o have_v some_o good_a appearance_n of_o scripture_n for_o our_o suspicion_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o open_v our_o doubt_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o scripture_n we_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o suspect_v our_o own_o judgement_n rather_o than_o he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o authorise_v to_o be_v our_o teacher_n so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o presumption_n your_o second_o exception_n be_v against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o say_v you_o every_o simple_a or_o private_a man_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v spirit_n do_v appertain_v as_o be_v put_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o exhortation_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o we_o have_v the_o like_a general_a admonition_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o all_o man_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n try_v all_o thing_n say_v 21_o the_o apostle_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o latter_a place_n as_o before_o i_o note_v be_v bring_v by_o supra_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o ferus_fw-la to_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n second_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o in_o general_a without_o any_o particular_a instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o christian_n as_o teacher_n learner_n master_n servant_n or_o such_o like_a three_o it_o be_v 19_o the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o descend_v from_o general_n to_o particular_n to_o give_v some_o special_a notice_n of_o that_o change_n by_o name_v several_o the_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o continue_v only_o the_o common_a title_n of_o belove_a or_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v four_o himself_o profess_v that_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o to_o young_a man_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o this_o exhortation_n restrain_v his_o word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n five_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n then_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o particular_a doctor_n or_o pastor_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v mere_a
reason_n not_o only_o against_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v proper_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o 14._o the_o service_n of_o angel_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n second_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accidental_o for_o the_o harden_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n to_o make_v your_o matter_n the_o more_o likely_a you_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o in_o your_o divinity_n be_v without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n how_o then_o can_v it_o suit_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 4._o who_o have_v choose_v some_o to_o glory_n &_o refuse_v other_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o just_a will_n without_o respect_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o party_n so_o choose_v &_o refuse_v as_o for_o i_o that_o love_n of_o mankind_n whereupon_o some_o man_n conclude_v that_o either_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v love_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o comparison_n of_o man_n to_o man_n but_o partly_o of_o man_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n amplify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 16._o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n partly_o of_o man_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n none_o of_o which_o beside_o man_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v join_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v what_o i_o answer_v before_o to_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n only_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o your_o exposition_n that_o though_o all_o that_o see_v the_o church_n may_v know_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o which_o you_o make_v the_o end_n of_o plant_v a_o visible_a church_n that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o will_v use_v they_o with_o conscience_n and_o diligence_n may_v come_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o every_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v who_o will_v submit_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o wilful_o resist_v or_o careless_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o band_n and_o chain_n 4._o austin_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o say_v to_o draw_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o already_o and_o sure_o he_o be_v unreasonable_o absurd_a that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o by_o any_o other_o occasion_n bring_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o this_o or_o that_o church_n will_v not_o continue_v his_o belief_n upon_o those_o ground_n that_o austin_n there_o mention_n as_o long_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o point_n which_o he_o hold_v as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v but_o austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n profess_v that_o the_o mark_n he_o name_v and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o whereby_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o truth_n manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o hereafter_o where_o you_o propound_v some_o of_o augustine_n word_n more_o at_o large_a a._n d._n §._o 2._o of_o these_o mark_n diverse_a author_n have_v write_v at_o large_a i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n have_v choose_v out_o only_o these_o four_o una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a because_o i_o hope_v these_o will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o because_o i_o find_v these_o especial_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n commend_v by_o counsel_n and_o general_o admit_v of_o all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n as_o now_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v first_o for_o the_o general_a admittance_n of_o these_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n allow_v of_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n the_o which_o church_n be_v there_o describe_v with_o those_o only_o four_o property_n which_o before_o i_o name_v as_o though_o by_o those_o only_a every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o know_v that_o church_n which_o in_o every_o point_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v now_o if_o beside_o this_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o general_o receive_v counsel_n some_o precise_a man_n will_v have_v i_o prove_v these_o property_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o also_o i_o may_v easy_o do_v a._n w._n so_o many_o and_o diverse_a be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v by_o 3._o your_o popish_a writer_n that_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o you_o cull_v these_o four_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o you_o allege_v brevity_n whereof_o if_o you_o have_v be_v so_o desirous_a you_o will_v not_o so_o often_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o matter_n you_o add_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o their_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n commend_v by_o counsel_n and_o general_o admit_v by_o all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n all_o which_o take_v they_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v general_o false_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o they_o but_o indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o have_v patch_v up_o your_o whole_a discourse_n though_o he_o bring_v fifteen_o yet_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v all_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n in_o this_o proof_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o these_o property_n be_v general_o admit_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n first_o though_o both_o admit_v they_o yet_o in_o diverse_a sense_n we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o counsel_n you_o according_a to_o those_o fantasy_n you_o have_v devise_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o your_o apostatical_a synagogue_n second_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o all_o as_o mark_n of_o the_o or_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o hide_a property_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o other_o article_n in_o the_o same_o creed_n be_v what_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o property_n but_o those_o four_o there_o set_v down_o will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v name_v as_o though_o by_o those_o only_o every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o know_v the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o set_v before_o we_o as_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o so_o be_v also_o these_o property_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o take_v your_o former_a proof_n for_o good_a whereas_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v pity_v then_o instruct_v but_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o preciseness_n to_o desire_v proof_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o it_o be_v then_o no_o less_o preciseness_n to_o appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o great_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o course_n of_o they_o make_v we_o the_o bold_a to_o require_v the_o like_a of_o you_o who_o authority_n we_o more_o doubt_n of_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o prove_v that_o they_o deliver_v or_o leave_v their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n we_o shall_v easy_o have_v persuade_v ourselves_o to_o rest_n upon_o man_n authority_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o proof_n by_o scripture_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o consider_v of_o this_o
course_n of_o you_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n be_v with_o you_o or_o with_o us._n you_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o by_o see_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o accept_v of_o this_o trial_n how_o shall_v we_o inform_v ourselves_o what_o these_o mark_n be_v tush_o say_v you_o for_o that_o matter_n you_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n why_o but_o the_o counsel_n as_o you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v be_v whole_o for_o you_o and_o consist_v of_o popish_a bishop_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o then_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o you_o will_v answer_v that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o popish_a we_o say_v so_o indeed_o and_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o diverse_a point_n as_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o we_o add_v further_o that_o these_o counsel_n may_v err_v you_o deny_v it_o how_o will_v you_o persuade_v we_o the_o contrary_a when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o must_v come_v to_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o take_v your_o word_n for_o it_o and_o be_v it_o for_o all_o this_o preciseness_n to_o require_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o mark_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o church_n by_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o mark_n this_o church_n may_v be_v know_v the_o counsel_n tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v who_o tell_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o how_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o by_o some_o revelation_n utter_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a we_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v be_v so_o persuade_v the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o yet_o again_o the_o church_n how_o know_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v such_o revelation_n what_o help_v now_o but_o about_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n think_v not_o much_o then_o if_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o those_o mark_n be_v especial_o since_o as_o you_o profess_v you_o may_v do_v it_o so_o easy_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a you_o will_v do_v it_o with_o more_o ease_n than_o truth_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o the_o true_a church_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v one_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o exposition_n 17._o of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o same_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o he_o call_v his_o church_n unum_fw-la ovile_n one_o sheepfold_n also_o by_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o term_v the_o church_n unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la one_o body_n moreover_o christ_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n do_v special_o entreat_v and_o without_o doubt_n obtain_v ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v all_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n all_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n all_o live_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n in_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o uniform_a and_o orderly_a government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o he_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v one_o contrary_a the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o mark_n of_o unity_n according_a as_o tertullian_n affirm_v say_v denique_fw-la penitus_fw-la inspectae_fw-la haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_fw-la multis_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la cum_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la praescr_n suis_fw-la dissentientes_fw-la final_o all_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v well_o look_v into_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o their_o first_o founder_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o disagreement_n among_o heretic_n the_o same_o tertullian_n assign_v very_o well_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v variant_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la ibidem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la modulatur_fw-la quod_fw-la accepit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ea_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la composuit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la tradidit_fw-la heretic_n do_v differ_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o themselves_o while_o as_o every_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o fashion_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n or_o fancy_n like_a as_o he_o that_o first_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o do_v invent_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n a._n w._n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n for_o proof_n of_o your_o mayor_n that_o they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v to_o make_v this_o proof_n good_a you_o dispute_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o than_o they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v belong_v but_o those_o four_o property_n one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v therefore_o they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v belong_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o these_o proposition_n four_o property_n may_v be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o that_o wheresover_o we_o see_v they_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o true_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o these_o but_o deny_v that_o because_o these_o where_o they_o be_v be_v good_a mark_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n where_o these_o be_v want_v this_o proposition_n though_o your_o proof_n be_v lame_a without_o it_o you_o whole_o omit_v and_o so_o propound_v we_o a_o reason_n which_o we_o need_v not_o yield_v to_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o minor_a never_o so_o sufficient_o your_o minor_a as_o before_o i_o answer_v be_v true_a if_o we_o right_o understand_v assumption_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o several_a property_n but_o the_o proof_n you_o bring_v be_v scarce_o warrantable_a all_o property_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o thereto_o and_o apparent_a 7._o to_o be_v see_v where_o they_o be_v be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o but_o these_o four_o property_n be_v such_o therefore_o these_o four_o be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n omit_v by_o you_o necessary_o require_v proposition_n to_o make_v any_o property_n a_o good_a mark_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o always_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v serve_v as_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o former_a proposition_n but_o only_o for_o the_o half_a duty_n of_o a_o mark_n because_o at_o some_o time_n i_o may_v see_v the_o church_n and_o not_o know_v it_o for_o all_o this_o mark_n if_o i_o find_v these_o property_n i_o may_v assure_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n because_o these_o never_o be_v but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o these_o as_o it_o may_v for_o aught_o contain_v in_o your_o mayor_n then_o miss_v my_o mark_n i_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o minor_a for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o assumption_n grant_v the_o former_a these_o property_n right_o understand_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v see_v doubtless_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o church_n one_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o you_o deny_v it_o that_o prerogative_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v the_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a with_o this_o proviso_n that_o though_o you_o do_v prove_v they_o yet_o you_o be_v little_a the_o near_a because_o diverse_a former_a proposition_n upon_o which_o this_o depend_v remain_v still_o unprove_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o property_n belong_v
only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o profess_v one_o 1._o and_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v one_o be_v to_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o be_v one_o be_v a_o property_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o proposition_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o some_o false_a church_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heresy_n as_o the_o mahometan_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o arian_n above_o 1200._o second_o if_o this_o mark_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n only_o then_o as_o long_o as_o heretic_n continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heresy_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o to_o make_v your_o proposition_n true_a you_o must_v say_v instead_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n we_o set_v up_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o there_o be_v say_v 47._o theodoret_n infinite_a and_o innumerable_a church_n in_o the_o isle_n and_o in_o the_o continent_n but_o general_o all_o of_o they_o be_v make_v one_o by_o their_o agreement_n in_o true_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o sai_z 16._o ferus_fw-la because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a unless_o you_o add_v true_a to_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o place_n whereon_o you_o ground_n your_o large_a assumption_n exposition_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o his_o church_n may_v profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n at_o adventure_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o care_v what_o it_o profess_v so_o it_o always_o profess_a the_o same_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o may_v always_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o indeed_o 20._o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o make_v for_o any_o company_n of_o outward_a professor_n but_o only_o for_o those_o and_o particular_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o as_o for_o the_o profane_a and_o reprobate_a what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o his_o father_n as_o they_o be_v one_o especial_o since_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o namely_o restrain_v his_o prayer_n to_o they_o who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v rest_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o he_o not_o only_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v enough_o without_o any_o inward_a grace_n to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o your_o true_a church_n thus_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o mark_n as_o you_o shall_v have_v propound_v your_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o your_o disputation_n now_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n unanswered_a i_o will_v speak_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o yourself_o the_o matter_n you_o assay_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v one_o or_o be_v one_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o allege_v four_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 8._o my_o dove_n be_v one_o where_o by_o dove_n you_o understand_v the_o church_n by_o be_v one_o profess_v one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a course_n of_o dispute_v to_o prove_v a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o a_o place_n that_o be_v figurative_a and_o allegorical_a because_o such_o text_n as_o 2._o thomas_n say_v afford_v no_o certain_a argument_n yea_o as_o vincen._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v impudency_n for_o a_o man_n to_o expound_v any_o allegory_n to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o have_v manifest_a testimony_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a second_o this_o interpretation_n of_o you_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n and_o by_o he_o refute_v who_o make_v this_o dove_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n but_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v cant._n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o of_o every_o perfect_a soul_n three_o if_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v general_o and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v true_o expound_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v any_o outward_a company_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o measure_n that_o perfect_a soul_n who_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o commend_v know_v say_v 1._o origen_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n the_o bride_n the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 27._o he_o may_v make_v it_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o cantic_a jerome_n who_o translate_v that_o commentary_n of_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o canticle_n cleave_v and_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n as_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o so_o do_v 33_o epiphanius_n understand_v the_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a because_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 98._o bernard_n no_o enemy_n to_o your_o church_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o spouse_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o all_o together_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o chaste_a virgin_n 16._o the_o sheepfold_a our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n which_o the_o sheep_n have_v in_o this_o life_n from_o he_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o direct_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n lead_v his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fold_v up_o and_o safe_a from_o all_o spiritual_a danger_n which_o may_v destroy_v they_o once_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o outward_a profession_n common_a to_o sheep_n with_o goat_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o wherein_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o that_o fold_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v christ_n sheep_n but_o also_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n yea_o so_o to_o hear_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o a_o stranger_n his_o sheep_n hear_v 8._o his_o voice_n say_v 45._o austin_n and_o he_o call_v they_o by_o name_n for_o he_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n hereupon_o say_v 19_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o sheepfold_n than_o be_v that_o estate_n into_o which_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n bring_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o so_o that_o withal_o he_o remember_v first_o that_o in_o these_o outward_a church_n the_o elect_n only_o be_v the_o sheep_n one_o with_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n second_o that_o this_o one_o sheepfold_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n admit_v to_o have_v place_n in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n all_o difference_n betwixt_o people_n and_o people_n be_v take_v away_o in_o 17._o the_o next_o two_o place_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n note_n that_o the_o comparison_n be_v chief_o of_o particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o because_o of_o the_o mutual_a conjunction_n and_o help_n which_o each_o part_n have_v with_o other_o and_o be_v to_o afford_v to_o other_o so_o do_v ibi_fw-la lombard_n true_o expound_v it_o so_o you_o gloss_n so_o lyra._n if_o we_o stretch_v it_o far_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n be_v assign_v by_o cardinal_n ibi_fw-la caietan_n to_o be_v the_o
spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v only_o the_o elect_a not_o the_o reprobate_a too_o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o place_n supra_fw-la the_o same_o cardinal_n expound_v that_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o charity_n and_o supra_fw-la catharin_n a_o learned_a popish_a bishop_n understand_v this_o body_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o glorify_v holy_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o last_o place_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o 20._o before_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o mark_n we_o look_v at_o this_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n your_o proof_n be_v that_o 42._o tertullian_n say_v that_o all_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v well_o look_v into_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o their_o first_o founder_n tertullian_n may_v true_o say_v so_o of_o all_o heresy_n then_o know_v &_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o since_o his_o time_n perhaps_o that_o have_v keep_v always_o the_o same_o error_n without_o any_o change_n worth_a the_o speak_n of_o but_o as_o i_o note_v before_o since_o all_o heresy_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v their_o first_o error_n continuance_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o you_o can_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n during_o which_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o else_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n because_o of_o their_o change_n now_o in_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o mark_n i_o must_v observe_v a_o few_o point_n for_o the_o reader_n instruction_n first_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o whereas_o unity_n be_v make_v a_o principal_a mark_n by_o your_o writer_n they_o understand_v as_o well_o unity_n of_o love_n as_o of_o faith_n you_o require_v but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o give_v we_o but_o half_o a_o mark_n second_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v either_o no_o mark_n at_o all_o or_o all_o one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o whereas_o you_o trouble_v we_o with_o more_o than_o this_o you_o make_v it_o much_o hard_a than_o we_o do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o press_v you_o with_o your_o own_o argument_n 14._o continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o point_n only_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o heretic_n continue_v in_o some_o point_n of_o truth_n continue_v in_o all_o point_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o unpossible_a for_o a_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o any_o church_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n yea_o this_o be_v infinite_o hard_a then_o to_o discern_v of_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o search_v the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o the_o one_o there_o be_v certain_a knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o other_o the_o best_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o may_v err_v by_o ignorance_n or_o partiality_n whatsoever_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n you_o can_v imagine_v concern_v the_o false_a translation_n or_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o will_v accompany_v all_o the_o write_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n then_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o show_v they_o a_o better_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o the_o true_a church_n be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 3._o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v by_o which_o place_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o signify_v that_o every_o one_o of_o this_o company_n be_v holy_a for_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o company_n omnino_fw-la auditur_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la 5._o nec_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la there_o be_v plain_o hear_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o among_o the_o heathen_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a because_o the_o profession_n thereof_o do_v of_o itself_o whole_o tend_v to_o holiness_n the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o withdraw_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o instruct_v and_o move_v man_n to_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n also_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o in_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n his_o passion_n they_o also_o work_v in_o we_o as_o instrumental_a cause_n true_a and_o inward_a sanctity_n wherefore_o although_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a yet_o no_o doubt_n always_o some_o be_v the_o which_o their_o holiness_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o testify_v and_o make_v know_v sometime_o by_o miracle_n and_o ordinary_o he_o use_v to_o make_v it_o apparent_a enough_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o virtuous_a action_n which_o at_o all_o time_n in_o many_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o by_o it_o man_n be_v move_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o sometime_o to_o imitate_v in_o their_o own_o life_n that_o which_o in_o other_o they_o admire_v and_o whatsoever_o member_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v from_o this_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o who_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o profession_n nor_o use_v in_o due_a sort_n those_o mean_n which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n contrariwise_o no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_o holy_a neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o person_n that_o do_v invent_v or_o obstinate_o adhere_v unto_o any_o sect_n of_o heresy_n which_o have_v in_o he_o true_a sanctity_n and_o no_o marvel_v because_o the_o very_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o every_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o true_a sanctity_n the_o which_o root_n be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o humility_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o just_a who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o the_o just_a man_n can_v live_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n justus_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivit_fw-la or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v holy_a that_o do_v not_o only_o 2._o not_o humble_a himself_o like_o a_o little_a one_o submit_v himself_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o do_v proud_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o who_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o for_o want_v 10._o this_o humility_n and_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o proud_a and_o give_v to_o the_o humble_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o howsoever_o 4._o such_o a_o man_n seem_v in_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a sanctity_n within_o he_o the_o which_o true_a sanctity_n fail_v inward_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v himself_o so_o but_o that_o sometime_o or_o other_o by_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v even_o outward_o manifest_v this_o his_o inward_a want_n as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n heretic_n common_o do_v in_o such_o apparent_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n define_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n a._n w._n have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v not_o orderly_o as_o it_o shall_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v by_o you_o and_o deny_v by_o we_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o fault_n in_o every_o particular_a but_o content_v myself_o with_o have_v do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o it_o
with_o they_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n without_o pride_n if_o many_o heathen_a man_n have_v so_o demean_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o gross_a outward_a fault_n doubtless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o heretic_n to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o least_o what_o a_o gay_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o holiness_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v for_o aught_o man_n can_v discern_v in_o a_o heretic_n who_o all_o that_o while_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a christian_n beside_o if_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n as_o a_o certain_a mark_n for_o that_o within_o can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n change_v his_o conceit_n of_o any_o religion_n when_o he_o see_v any_o notable_a professor_n thereof_o fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o 9_o david_n and_o 70._o peter_n do_v as_o for_o we_o who_o you_o term_v heretic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n if_o our_o worst_a protestant_n be_v not_o far_o pass_v in_o villainy_n by_o your_o papist_n for_o treason_n murder_n and_o general_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n i_o will_v confess_v that_o you_o live_v better_o than_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n require_v and_o we_o worse_o than_o we_o but_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o assumption_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v also_o to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o 59_o say_v universal_a first_o in_o time_n by_o most_o plain_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n unto_o which_o here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v those_o word_n of_o isaias_n hoc_fw-la foedus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la quae_fw-la posui_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la non_fw-la recedent_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ore_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ore_fw-la seminis_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la amodò_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o it_o may_v also_o be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n by_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conuertentur_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la universi_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v 71._o convert_v to_o our_o lord_n dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-fr mari_fw-fr usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n christ_n shall_v rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n until_o the_o furthermost_a limit_n of_o the_o earth_n omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la seruient_fw-fr ei_fw-la all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o upon_o all_o which_o place_n and_o some_o other_o see_v saint_n ibidem_fw-la austin_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n note_v his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la which_o word_n say_v he_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n begin_v à _fw-fr flumine_fw-la jordano_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o lordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o whence_o he_o begin_v to_o choose_v his_o disciple_n &_o from_o 71_o hence_o say_v he_o doctrina_fw-la eius_fw-la incipiens_fw-la dilatatur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la cum_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la orbe_fw-la in_fw-la testimonium_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la finis_fw-la his_o doctrine_n beginning_n be_v dilate_v or_o spread_v abroad_o unto_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preach_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n after_o which_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v see_v also_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o nine_o &_o ten_o chapter_n where_o he_o eit_v &_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v necesse_fw-la est_fw-la 24._o impleri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la de_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la oportebat_fw-la christum_fw-la pati_fw-la &_o resurgere_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o praedicari_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la incipientibus_fw-la ab_fw-la jerosolyma_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n throughout_o all_o nation_n begin_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o place_n and_o diverse_a other_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o must_v be_v universal_a that_o be_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n beside_o his_o other_o proof_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a name_n catholica_fw-la the_o which_o name_n say_v he_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o our_o forefather_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesie_n ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la enim_fw-la catholon_n graecè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la that_o by_o the_o very_a name_n they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n catholon_n in_o greek_a whereupon_o catholik_n be_v derive_v signify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v general_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o while_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v catholic_n or_o diffuse_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o at_o least_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n it_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v dilate_v more_o and_o more_o in_o every_o nation_n till_o it_o have_v go_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o it_o be_v term_v catholic_a not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o also_o because_o even_o in_o every_o age_n it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o very_a many_o nation_n and_o indeed_o in_o every_o nation_n where_o any_o christian_a religion_n be_v which_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o do_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la most_o diligent_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v describe_v to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o proceed_v into_o all_o jewrie_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o 1._o into_o samaria_n and_o to_o stretch_v itself_o further_o and_o further_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la terrae_fw-la even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n fructificat_fw-la &_o crescit_fw-la do_v not_o universal_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 1._o perish_v but_o fructify_v and_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o omni_fw-la mundo_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v continue_v to_o grow_v or_o increase_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la messen_v until_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n 13._o signify_v the_o which_o consummation_n will_v be_v when_o this_o seed_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n praedicabitur_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la 24._o in_fw-la testimonium_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n &_o tune_n veniet_fw-la consummatio_fw-la the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o the_o consummation_n shall_v
the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o which_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n be_v this_o true_a church_n no_o man_n by_o this_o mark_n of_o future_a continuance_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n discern_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o your_o catholicknesse_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o name_n nor_o for_o the_o thing_n any_o good_a mark_n of_o any_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o that_o by_o catholicknesse_n universality_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v signify_v you_o presume_v but_o prove_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o ancient_a author_n but_o late_a papist_n that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v a_o company_n that_o have_v be_v always_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v always_o continue_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n have_v so_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n conceive_v this_o property_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a the_o ground_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o have_v find_v diverse_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n why_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a i_o can_v never_o light_v upon_o that_o concern_v the_o time_n in_o austin_n ordinary_o restrain_v catholicness_n to_o place_n as_o also_o 2._o optatus_n do_v 1._o pacianus_n where_o he_o purposely_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n never_o once_o mention_n it_o no_o more_o do_v 18._o cyril_n who_o yet_o assign_v six_o several_a respect_n in_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o sure_o if_o by_o catholicknesse_n universality_n of_o time_n be_v signify_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n neither_o i_o think_v can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o include_v the_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v since_o his_o come_n and_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v thomas_n understand_v eccles_n the_o catholicknesse_n of_o the_o church_n stretch_v it_o from_o abel_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o your_o great_a master_n 16._o bellarmine_n utter_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v catholic_a restrain_v this_o catholicknesse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o word_n though_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o have_v give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o autom_n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o universality_n of_o time_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_a whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n or_o a_o letter_n touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o that_o other_o place_n of_o bede_n which_o also_o he_o bring_v but_o rather_o we_o may_v prove_v thence_o that_o catholic_a belong_v to_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o 6._o call_v catholic_a say_v bede_n because_o it_o be_v edify_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sentence_n next_o before_o he_o speak_v thus_o whence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a he_o teach_v say_v all_o the_o church_n through_o all_o jewry_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n have_v peace_n so_o do_v your_o canon_n expound_v catholic_a 2._o so_o durand_n though_o he_o add_v also_o two_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n but_o not_o that_o you_o bring_v as_o for_o 21._o the_o place_n you_o quote_v to_o prove_v a_o needless_a question_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v speak_v as_o 59_o jerome_n show_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v out_o of_o 26._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a jew_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n before_o i_o examine_v that_o which_o you_o have_v here_o deliver_v touch_v the_o catholicness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o because_o this_o latter_a point_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v we_o some_o light_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o so_o that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o catholic_a nom_fw-fr pacianus_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n yet_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n be_v then_o so_o call_v once_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o any_o church_n or_o to_o any_o man_n or_o at_o all_o use_v as_o for_o the_o title_n catholic_a give_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o jude_n it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inditer_n of_o those_o epistle_n but_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o some_o man_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o volume_n which_o may_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a paul_n which_o inscription_n questionless_a never_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o set_n down_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v observe_v be_v that_o this_o name_n catholic_a be_v devise_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n and_o more_o uncertainty_n yet_o no_o doubt_n not_o give_v at_o adventure_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o be_v greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o which_o we_o common_o call_v by_o two_o latin_a name_n universal_a or_o general_a so_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o to_o avow_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n may_v be_v allege_v wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v very_o ancient_a it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v or_o indict_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n church_n the_o ancient_a author_n in_o who_o i_o find_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o dionysius_n ignatius_n martialis_n polycarpus_n nor_o in_o justine_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n or_o any_o man_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n be_v 200._o clemens_n alexandr_n about_o the_o year_n 200._o and_o 250._o cyprian_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o after_o they_o it_o grow_v very_o common_a especial_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n cyprian_n himself_o have_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o where_o deliver_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o title_n catholic_n but_o 380._o pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n purposely_o dispute_v the_o question_n against_o sympronian_n a_o novatian_a heretic_n assign_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o this_o sort_n if_o say_v he_o i_o must_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o express_v the_o greek_a in_o latin_a catholic_a be_v every_o where_o one_o or_o as_o the_o learneder_n think_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commmandement_n so_o that_o by_o his_o interpretation_n the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o in_o all_o place_n here_o and_o there_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n 372._o the_o emperor_n respect_v valentinian_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n when_o they_o command_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n who_o follow_v the_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o 18._o cyril_n where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n 2._o the_o donatist_n give_v say_v that_o the_o
end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o we_o restrain_v the_o catholicknesse_n of_o the_o church_n to_o universality_n of_o place_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v see_v person_n be_v also_o contain_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a take_v now_o ordinary_o not_o only_a out_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o heretofore_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n whatsoever_o if_o we_o stretch_v it_o far_o to_o universality_n of_o time_n also_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o your_o proof_n as_o it_o lie_v not_o by_o way_n of_o refutation_n but_o of_o explication_n we_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o that_o the_o church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n and_o place_n not_o shut_v up_o any_o long_a within_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n nor_o appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o condemn_v they_o of_o error_n who_o teach_v as_o sometime_o the_o donatist_n &_o rogatian_n do_v that_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o africa_n or_o europe_n or_o asia_n or_o america_n or_o any_o of_o these_o and_o not_o common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o aswell_o as_o to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o these_o or_o many_o of_o these_o at_o once_o in_o any_o one_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v here_o or_o there_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o speak_v plain_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v all_o place_n open_a to_o it_o &_o it_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n than_o it_o be_v to_o london_n or_o paris_n yea_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o particular_a country_n but_o this_o largeness_n have_v not_o be_v nor_o perhaps_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o one_o time_n but_o by_o succession_n as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o afford_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o a_o other_o as_o yourself_o present_o acknowledge_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o and_o without_o warrant_n of_o antiquity_n i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v false_a too_o understand_v it_o as_o you_o do_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n make_v know_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o in_o 2._o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o pure_a and_o as_o glorious_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o it_o stretch_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o border_n of_o jewrie_n but_o be_v for_o a_o time_n shut_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o till_o the_o lord_n by_o herod_n persecution_n make_v way_n for_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o world_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o it_o grow_v mighty_o and_o settle_a itself_o in_o many_o country_n yea_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o multiply_v till_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_a corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o have_v flourish_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o world_n leave_v without_o a_o true_a church_n no_o not_o in_o these_o western_a country_n but_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o few_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v hide_v 13._o like_o those_o fifty_n in_o israel_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o ravenous_a wolf_n the_o bloodthirsty_a clergy_n of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n saint_n austin_n in_o that_o book_n you_o allege_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o insolent_o and_o wicked_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n allow_v no_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o faction_n of_o their_o own_o in_o a_o part_n of_o africa_n 12._o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v charge_n the_o church_n which_o they_o condemn_v with_o any_o gross_a error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o confident_o affirm_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o supply_v whereof_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o miracle_n their_o church_n forsooth_o spring_v up_o upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o that_o corner_n of_o africa_n this_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o they_o austin_n refute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o device_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o austin_n this_o i_o say_v this_o you_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o obey_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v our_o cause_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n show_v i_o by_o man_n device_n but_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o afterward_o when_o the_o heretic_n expound_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 5._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o donatus_n and_o his_o company_n 6._o austin_n answer_v read_v we_o this_o out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n read_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n austin_n proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o universalnesse_n of_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8._o in_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o test_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n you_o speak_v of_o begin_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o mayor_n or_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o six_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n in_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v but_o because_o you_o leave_v those_o three_o chapter_n that_o show_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v follow_v your_o course_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o where_o austin_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o pass_v into_o samaria_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o donatist_n thus_o answer_v these_o thing_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v but_o afterward_o the_o world_n fall_v away_o and_o only_a donatus_n company_n remain_v what_o do_v austin_n reply_v let_v they_o read_v this_o to_o we_o say_v 12._o austin_n as_o they_o read_v of_o enoch_n of_o noah_n &_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n which_o remain_v the_o rest_n rend_v themselves_o away_o and_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o continue_v faithful_a when_o all_o other_o fall_v away_o these_o example_n the_o donatist_n have_v bring_v to_o countenance_v their_o schism_n austin_n will_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o steadfastness_n when_o all_o other_o church_n fail_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o allege_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o refute_v other_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v still_o press_v they_o with_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o vanish_v away_o and_o their_o faction_n only_o to_o remain_v sincere_a this_o be_v his_o course_n and_o indeed_o what_o other_o course_n can_v he_o have_v take_v the_o heretic_n as_o before_o i_o
have_v note_v do_v not_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o any_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o they_o may_v prove_v they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o urge_v very_o absurd_o a_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o that_o all_o but_o they_o of_o donatus_n part_n be_v fall_v away_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o we_o show_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o defection_n that_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o that_o defection_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n that_o his_o seat_n be_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n yea_o we_o manifest_o convince_v your_o apostatical_a church_n of_o many_o and_o gross_a heresy_n some_o of_o they_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mediatorship_n for_o the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o &_o not_o he_o make_v difference_n of_o ourselves_o from_o other_o that_o be_v we_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n be_v utter_o false_a in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o predestination_n &_o justification_n without_o the_o true_a belief_n whereof_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v or_o hide_v by_o such_o error_n as_o your_o church_n maintain_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o general_a ground_n of_o augustine_n disputation_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v and_o you_o especial_o urge_v i_o answer_v with_o augustine_n good_a leave_n that_o the_o place_n he_o bring_v prove_v not_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 6._o time_n to_o time_n but_o only_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o have_v be_v a_o good_a growth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o among_o 6._o the_o colossian_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v assay_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n say_v that_o 30_o the_o good_a seed_n must_v grow_v till_o that_o time_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o parable_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n so_o intend_v that_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o parable_n austin_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o very_a question_n against_o the_o donatist_n 48._o that_o no_o man_n may_v apply_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o parable_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n by_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v evident_a and_o clear_a reason_n for_o his_o interpretation_n but_o this_o evidence_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v continual_o increase_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o outward_a congregation_n good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v always_o mingle_v together_o and_o so_o do_v 8_o austin_n himself_o every_o where_o expound_v the_o place_n and_o sure_o if_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o continual_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n may_v we_o not_o from_o the_o same_o place_n conclude_v the_o like_a of_o heresy_n 38_o let_v they_o both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n say_v the_o text_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o make_v many_o word_n about_o this_o parable_n our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o 37_o afterward_o and_o make_v no_o such_o collection_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o 13_o jerome_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v over_o hasty_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n because_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n be_v defer_v from_o the_o 13._o verse_n to_o the_o 37._o but_o to_o wait_v till_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o interpretation_n who_o have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n how_o then_o be_v they_o all_o one_o beside_o the_o parable_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o professor_n all_o which_o be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n if_o they_o hold_v of_o your_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v 43_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o the_o good_a seed_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v just_a man_n and_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n so_o shall_v not_o all_o your_o church_n do_v many_o of_o your_o number_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a neither_o just_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o decay_n of_o your_o own_o popish_a church_n i_o think_v shall_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o conceit_n 14_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v increase_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o right_o understand_v nor_o of_o any_o force_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a point_n in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v signify_v what_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v great_a and_o great_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n before_o the_o world_n have_v a_o end_n so_o may_v it_o be_v though_o after_o it_o be_v once_o preach_v for_o some_o few_o year_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o afterward_o be_v again_o begin_v and_o this_o may_v befall_v it_o oftentimes_o for_o all_o that_o prophecy_n let_v we_o further_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o hereupon_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o this_o growth_n to_o be_v infer_v for_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n and_o yet_o lose_v more_o in_o one_o country_n than_o it_o get_v in_o three_o pass_v along_o with_o a_o small_a retinue_n from_o one_o land_n to_o another_o now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o which_o say_v he_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o end_n say_v 76._o chrysostome_n namely_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o preach_v by_o 6._o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v lyra._n theophylact_n and_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o lyra_n who_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o three_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n 22._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gaunt_n dispute_v the_o point_n and_o conclude_v for_o all_o augustine_n authority_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v rather_o to_o hold_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v he_o be_v evident_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o after_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v then_o come_v the_o end_n he_o present_o add_v when_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o signify_v that_o he_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v come_v all_o this_o part_n of_o your_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o heresy_n be_v not_o catholic_a either_o from_o time_n or_o place_n may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o who_o ever_o imagine_v that_o error_n be_v before_o truth_n when_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o stray_n from_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v some_o heresy_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n as_o arianisme_n for_o a_o great_a while_n which_o be_v also_o so_o universal_a for_o a_o time_n that_o as_o luâ—â—fcrian_a jerome_n say_v the_o world_n wonder_v at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o waste_v time_n and_o labour_n
the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v quite_o omitt_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o simple_a man_n to_o discern_v which_o church_n be_v apostolic_a which_o be_v not_o if_o you_o make_v not_o this_o clear_a you_o prove_v nothing_o and_o yet_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a study_n nor_o short_a time_n to_o examine_v what_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v have_v a_o orderly_a succession_n without_o interruption_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v the_o best_a search_n he_o can_v what_o have_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o but_o the_o report_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o this_o ado_n every_o poor_a soul_n must_v have_v before_o he_o can_v tell_v to_o what_o church_n he_o may_v join_v himself_o for_o his_o spiritual_a instruction_n in_o matter_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n you_o will_v ask_v what_o course_n we_o take_v for_o a_o man_n direction_n in_o this_o case_n sure_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v our_o people_n liberty_n to_o examine_v that_o we_o deliver_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o same_o scripture_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v any_o credit_n give_v to_o that_o we_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o manifest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o begin_v with_o man_n thus_o we_o continue_v leave_v the_o success_n of_o our_o poor_a ministry_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o for_o better_a direction_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o give_v this_o rule_n that_o true_a religion_n first_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o present_a comfort_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o whether_o course_n you_o or_o we_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o man_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v and_o return_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o proof_n whereof_o there_o be_v these_o two_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v apostolic_a that_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v apostolic_a of_o the_o former_a thus_o you_o dispute_v if_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v and_o she_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n then_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v and_o she_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v make_v no_o question_n of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o syllogism_n if_o assumption_n by_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n you_o understand_v nothing_o but_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o true_a church_n but_o you_o afterward_o expound_v your_o meaning_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o interruption_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a because_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o every_o true_a church_n have_v not_o nor_o need_v have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n such_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v yea_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o 12._o apostle_n paul_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o foundation_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o prophet_n their_o foundation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o any_o by_o succession_n from_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n he_o mean_v say_v 2._o theodoret_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o new_a lest_o you_o shall_v cavil_n about_o the_o name_n prophet_n beside_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n to_o the_o ephesian_n not_o because_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v tie_v this_o to_o the_o person_n that_o deliver_v eccle._n the_o doctrine_n then_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o how_o apostolic_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v for_o 14._o this_o be_v their_o special_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n thus_o do_v the_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v the_o place_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v say_v 2._o ambrose_n upon_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v as_o for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o say_v 20._o ambrose_n be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n found_v and_o not_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n say_v your_o 20._o gloss_n or_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o ibi_fw-la lyra_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n with_o who_o ibi_fw-la lombard_n agree_v though_o he_o expound_v it_o also_o of_o christ_n so_o do_v ibi_fw-la thomas_n upon_o their_o doctrine_n so_o do_v ibi_fw-la caietan_n understand_v it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v at_o your_o ignorance_n or_o boldness_n in_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o wherefore_o if_o your_o minor_a intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o every_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o for_o 11._o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v but_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n this_o foundation_n have_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o and_o in_o this_o must_v every_o true_a church_n agree_v with_o it_o but_o you_o apply_v this_o to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o dependence_n of_o succession_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o warrant_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o supply_v your_o want_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o some_o apostle_n or_o some_o man_n who_o can_v fetch_v his_o pedigree_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n you_o seek_v to_o draw_v in_o tertullian_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o your_o error_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o deposition_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o tertullian_n found_v church_n in_o every_o city_n here_o to_o help_v yourself_o you_o add_v this_o gloss_n to_o wit_n either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o other_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o suit_n shall_v have_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o witness_n meaning_n tertullian_n say_v the_o apostle_n found_v church_n you_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v they_o do_v so_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v so_o privy_a to_o his_o meaning_n if_o you_o ground_n your_o exposition_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o every_o city_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n come_v not_o in_o diverse_a city_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n i_o pray_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o city_n into_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o gospel_n have_v before_o tertullians_n time_n be_v receive_v the_o learned_a man_n may_v speak_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o with_o special_a relation_n to_o those_o place_n which_o be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n alexandria_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v far_a that_o from_o these_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n other_o church_n afterward_o have_v borrow_v and_o in_o his_o time_n daily_o
do_v borrow_v the_o traducem_fw-la propagation_n of_o faith_n and_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o alter_v your_o translation_n let_v the_o skilful_a reader_n judge_v whether_o i_o have_v cause_n or_o no._n but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a but_o that_o which_o can_v without_o interruption_n show_v her_o descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o every_o church_n be_v true_a that_o can_v make_v such_o proof_n of_o her_o original_n but_o 13._o whereas_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o there_o deal_v reject_v and_o receive_v scripture_n at_o their_o choice_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v wrangle_v tertullian_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v as_o for_o your_o argument_n of_o succession_n you_o shall_v hear_v tertullians_n judgement_n of_o it_o let_v heretic_n say_v 32._o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o book_n fain_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v declare_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o teach_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o apostolic_a man_n will_v not_o deliver_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v so_o then_o the_o chief_a trial_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o heretic_n to_o show_v their_o descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o church_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n yea_o 51._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o great_a heresy_n as_o the_o four_o main_a one_o condemn_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o they_o who_o can_v show_v their_o pedigree_n step_v by_o step_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a succession_n we_o have_v soon_o how_o weak_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o personal_a succession_n be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o heretic_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o thus_o reason_n no_o upstart_n novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o founder_n thereof_o every_o heresy_n be_v a_o upstart_n novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o no_o heresy_n can_v have_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o founder_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o true_o and_o reasonable_o speak_v tertullian_n of_o proposition_n the_o like_a matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 32._o no_o apostolic_a man_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o become_v a_o author_n or_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o 19_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n depart_v from_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o name_v 20._o hymenaeus_n alexander_n 15._o phygellus_n hermogenes_n 6._o nicolas_n and_o such_o like_a hardly_o can_v you_o name_v i_o any_o heresy_n that_o ever_o take_v root_a but_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o your_o mayor_n be_v altogether_o untrue_a be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o apostolic_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a succession_n not_o of_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o you_o think_v to_o make_v good_a your_o proposition_n by_o tertullians_n 32._o authority_n who_o challenge_v the_o heretic_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n from_o some_o apostolic_a man_n be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v either_o write_v or_o read_v that_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n and_o not_o perceive_v that_o it_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o your_o cause_n do_v not_o tertullian_n in_o the_o sentence_n allege_v by_o you_o direct_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n and_o overthrow_v you_o let_v they_o show_v we_o their_o beginning_n say_v tertullian_n from_o some_o apostolic_a man_n be_v that_o enough_o i_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o who_o define_v apostolicknes_n by_o personal_a succeed_a the_o apostle_n but_o what_o say_v tertullian_n he_o in_o plain_a term_n require_v such_o a_o apostolic_a man_n as_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v they_o not_o now_o that_o by_o this_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o forsake_v they_o he_o mean_v agreement_n in_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v it_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n first_o tertullian_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o plead_v succession_n in_o place_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v i_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n before_o second_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o heretic_n disagree_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n those_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostolic_a by_o name_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o may_v yet_o convince_v they_o not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o be_v themselves_o to_o be_v count_v apostolic_a because_o of_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o tertullians_n word_n the_o word_n themselves_o run_v thus_o to_o this_o trial_n namely_o by_o doctrine_n as_o the_o next_o sentence_n before_o show_v shall_v the_o heretic_n be_v call_v by_o those_o church_n which_o though_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o their_o founder_n as_o be_v of_o late_a and_o now_o daily_o plant_v yet_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v nevertheless_o count_v apostolic_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrinae_fw-la agreement_n in_o doctrine_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o tertullian_n dispute_v for_o we_o against_o your_o pretend_a succession_n that_o he_o confess_v heretic_n may_v allege_v personal_a succession_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o church_n for_o true_a which_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a man_n that_o he_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a for_o all_o this_o to_o bring_v tertullian_n for_o a_o author_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o discern_v not_o this_o yourself_o or_o do_v you_o so_o despise_v your_o reader_n that_o you_o presume_v they_o will_v never_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o see_v your_o ignorance_n or_o craft_n it_o be_v now_o discover_v sufficient_o and_o yet_o this_o one_o point_n more_o must_v be_v add_v that_o tertullian_n require_v this_o show_n of_o their_o church_n beginning_n not_o of_o all_o heretic_n as_o you_o deceitful_o allege_v he_o if_o you_o read_v he_o yourself_o and_o take_v he_o not_o upon_o credit_n at_o some_o other_o man_n hand_n but_o only_a of_o those_o who_o plead_v their_o continuance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o heresy_n say_v tertullian_n dare_v fetch_v their_o continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v seem_v apostolic_a because_o they_o be_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v we_o may_v say_v let_v they_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o learning_n and_o conscience_n do_v you_o papist_n allege_v the_o father_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v honest_a and_o wise_a than_o you_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o upon_o your_o bare_a word_n we_o see_v then_o that_o to_o be_v apostolic_a in_o your_o sense_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o heretical_a church_n may_v so_o be_v apostolic_a and_o true_a church_n not_o apostolic_a and_o contrariwise_o that_o to_o be_v apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n as_o we_o expound_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a note_n whereby_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o only_o allow_v of_o a._n d._n §._o 7._o it_o appear_v therefore_o plain_a enough_o that_o these_o four_o property_n one_o holy_a
catholic_a and_o apostolic_a agree_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o since_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o to_o see_v or_o know_v which_o company_n of_o christian_n have_v these_o property_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v declare_v it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o these_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o apparent_a enough_o be_v good_a note_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o man_n may_v discern_v which_o company_n of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o profess_v as_o every_o company_n profess_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n which_o doubtless_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n nay_o rather_o it_o have_v evident_o appear_v that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o as_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v any_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o either_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o no_o ordinary_a man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v which_o church_n have_v these_o property_n in_o it_o and_o which_o have_v not_o whereupon_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o your_o grand_a syllogism_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o right_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o true_a itself_o either_o for_o the_o mayor_n or_o minor_n as_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o true_a church_n doubtless_o teach_v in_o all_o point_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o trial_n of_o your_o weakness_n in_o judge_v and_o boldness_n in_o affirm_v to_o believe_v this_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o you_o though_o you_o chant_v it_o over_o never_o so_o often_o a._n d._n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o understand_v these_o title_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o property_n except_o it_o be_v holiness_n which_o can_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o man_n because_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o it_o but_o may_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o agree_v to_o some_o heretical_a assembly_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o thus_o far_o my_o discourse_n have_v go_v along_o all_o in_o generality_n in_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n continue_v always_o and_o be_v visible_a as_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n partake_v his_o sacrament_n and_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n his_o substitute_n and_o that_o whereas_o diverse_a company_n of_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o this_o church_n whereby_o same_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v certain_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o company_n or_o congregation_n and_o final_o that_o these_o mark_n be_v those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n a._n w._n this_o general_a discourse_n of_o you_o have_v be_v general_o so_o weak_a and_o so_o little_a to_o purpose_n that_o you_o be_v now_o as_o new_a to_o begin_v as_o you_o be_v at_o the_o first_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o these_o particular_n here_o mention_v 1._o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o you_o require_v which_o must_v be_v 4._o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o the_o misbelieve_a of_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v damnable_a 2._o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v ordinary_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o their_o credit_n without_o any_o examination_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o 12._o continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o it_o as_o you_o imagine_v though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o church_n because_o all_o true_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n 13._o there_o be_v also_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o false_a but_o 15._o those_o you_o name_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o man_n judgement_n may_v be_v in_o heretical_a church_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o be_v good_a mark_n either_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o by_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o that_o creed_n nor_o the_o father_n do_v approve_v of_o these_o for_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o urge_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o now_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v by_o these_o general_a ground_n conclude_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o conclusion_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n as_o touch_v all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o which_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o bring_v in_o comparison_n all_o the_o company_n or_o sect_n of_o diverse_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o every_o one_o can_v easy_o discern_v of_o themselves_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o turk_n nor_o jew_n nor_o whatsoever_o other_o infidel_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o these_o neither_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_o i_o now_o to_o meddle_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n of_o former_a age_n the_o which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o have_v be_v wear_v out_o by_o the_o same_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v seem_v to_o be_v perish_v with_o they_o a._n w._n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n if_o your_o general_a ground_n be_v true_a it_o be_v possible_a to_o conclude_v by_o they_o which_o particular_a company_n or_o rather_o company_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n agree_v to_o a_o false_a neither_o be_v they_o such_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v where_o they_o be_v of_o jew_n and_o turk_n indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o their_o patriarch_n who_o plead_v all_o these_o point_n for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o unity_n holiness_n catholicknesse_n and_o apostolicknesse_n yet_o be_v you_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n concern_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n of_o former_a age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n christian_n church_n be_v as_o free_v of_o they_o as_o we_o desire_v but_o satan_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n labour_v p_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n with_o his_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o continue_v in_o security_n and_o like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n possess_v his_o house_n in_o peace_n have_v procure_v a_o general_a subjection_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n your_o pope_n yet_o when_o in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v second_o birth_n of_o
sure_o you_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o your_o reason_n have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v not_o one_o because_o it_o have_v vary_v from_o some_o opinion_n former_o hold_v by_o it_o which_o the_o other_o company_n still_o retain_v as_o for_o your_o odious_a manner_n of_o propound_v the_o point_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n it_o be_v but_o a_o froth_n of_o word_n and_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o change_n have_v be_v charge_v in_o like_a sort_n upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o dissent_n of_o learned_a man_n one_o from_o another_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n ever_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o among_o your_o own_o writer_n though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n but_o if_o by_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v such_o point_n as_o be_v fundamental_a i_o can_v somewhat_o the_o rather_o hearken_v to_o you_o and_o yet_o what_o shall_v it_o hinder_v a_o church_n from_o be_v one_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o it_o make_v question_n of_o such_o main_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o their_o private_a error_n do_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n cease_v to_o be_v true_a church_n because_o some_o among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o small_a number_n 11_o in_o the_o former_a deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o in_o the_o other_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o faith_n to_o justification_n yet_o be_v both_o these_o fundamental_a error_n the_o continuance_n wherein_o without_o repentance_n must_v needs_o bring_v certain_a damnation_n but_o your_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o point_n though_o never_o so_o frivolous_a or_o false_a that_o your_o church_n have_v determine_v by_o her_o lawless_a tyranny_n whereas_o many_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n not_o so_o decree_v be_v leave_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o err_v in_o or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o damnation_n or_o breach_n of_o unity_n this_o last_o point_n as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o principal_a matter_n appertain_v to_o unity_n that_o there_o be_v mean_n in_o the_o church_n to_o end_v controversy_n but_o why_o or_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o principal_a when_o as_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o private_a man_n dissent_v from_o each_o other_o indeed_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o outward_a peace_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v one_o against_o another_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o peace_n so_o much_o worth_n as_o that_o for_o it_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o his_o subject_n 2._o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n therefore_o neither_o do_v this_o disagreement_n among_o the_o learned_a make_v the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v one_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o true_a church_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o variableness_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n be_v when_o assumption_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o two_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v now_o who_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o have_v alter_v and_o daily_o alter_v our_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o either_o of_o these_o what_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n can_v variety_n of_o time_n bring_v for_o the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o person_n what_o sect_n profession_n church_n or_o company_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v free_a from_o depend_v on_o any_o man_n person_n than_o we_o be_v who_o absolute_o disclaim_v all_o man_n authority_n over_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o you_o they_o that_o 2._o charge_v we_o with_o leave_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o private_a humour_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v we_o for_o variableness_n in_o our_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o person_n if_o malice_n be_v not_o blind_a it_o be_v unpossible_a you_o shall_v slander_v we_o with_o so_o manifest_a contrariety_n you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o your_o pope_n who_o you_o follow_v blindfold_a whither_o soever_o any_o of_o they_o lead_v you_o we_o attribute_v to_o our_o teacher_n no_o impossibility_n of_o err_a though_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o do_v not_o light_o reject_v any_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n deliver_v by_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o take_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o prove_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o former_a opinion_n for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o miraculous_o reveal_v all_o truth_n at_o once_o to_o any_o man_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o gracious_a wisdom_n piece_n by_o piece_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n according_a to_o their_o sincerity_n in_o depend_v on_o he_o faith_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o diligence_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o slander_n be_v that_o our_o learned_a man_n so_o jar_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v three_o in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n remember_v what_o you_o call_v matter_n of_o faith_n point_v of_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o forbear_v blush_v if_o you_o can_v when_o you_o read_v this_o your_o accusation_n against_o us._n what_o other_o refutation_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n wherein_o the_o most_o partial_a reader_n of_o your_o side_n may_v discern_v your_o shameless_a hyperbole_n that_o i_o may_v give_v it_o a_o cleanly_a term_n than_o it_o deserve_v to_o requite_v your_o kindness_n i_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v i_o if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o of_o your_o schoolman_n that_o have_v not_o refute_v some_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n in_o some_o point_n or_o be_v refute_v by_o they_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o i_o have_v not_o read_v but_o i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o course_n and_o contradict_v of_o one_o another_o that_o i_o may_v venture_v without_o adventure_n to_o make_v this_o challenge_n last_o of_o all_o your_o minor_a affirm_v that_o 5._o our_o learned_a man_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o event_n that_o our_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o make_v they_o that_o strive_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o opinion_n or_o to_o make_v all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o we_o may_v have_v when_o we_o will_v as_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o your_o church_n have_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o appoint_v some_o man_n to_o who_o judgement_n we_o will_v stand_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n what_o heretical_a church_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o unity_n if_o it_o please_v but_o if_o you_o deny_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la we_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o question_n i_o say_v your_o minor_a be_v utter_o false_a because_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v and_o bless_v to_o that_o end_n by_o god_n himself_o now_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v most_o sufficient_a for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o save_v of_o man_n though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o excellent_a effect_n in_o all_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a sufficiency_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o controversy_n howsoever_o man_n will_v not_o always_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o your_o minor_a as_o we_o have_v see_v contain_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n of_o we_o in_o three_o point_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o
as_o you_o 4._o teach_v we_o before_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o misbelieve_a any_o one_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n know_v what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o or_o if_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o matter_n define_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o determine_v whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v of_o point_n in_o controversy_n he_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v some_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o believe_v some_o question_n decide_v by_o he_o and_o thereby_o shut_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o authority_n of_o determine_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o command_v man_n so_o to_o believe_v but_o if_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v joint_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o determine_v to_o be_v than_o be_v there_o almost_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n till_o within_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o contentious_a that_o the_o pope_n never_o bear_v any_o extraordinary_a sway_n in_o counsel_n till_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o murderer_n phocas_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o forward_o 325._o till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o have_v christian_n then_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o if_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n let_v i_o grant_v that_o those_o counsel_n in_o 29._o the_o act_n be_v general_a what_o be_v there_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n be_v nothing_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o few_o point_n which_o also_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o show_v some_o good_a reason_n why_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o now_o must_v be_v or_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o neither_o think_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o say_v they_o be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o us._n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o point_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v none_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n which_o opinion_n be_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o more_o absurdity_n or_o impiety_n now_o that_o you_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o religion_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o your_o judgement_n in_o 47._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v you_o be_v allow_v for_o canonical_a yet_o say_v hactenus_fw-la bellarmine_n nicholas_n lyra_n denys_n the_o carthusian_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la &_o caietan_n thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n both_o these_o at_o least_o the_o last_o cardinal_n follow_v jerom_n in_o reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o if_o this_o council_n may_v be_v except_v against_o sure_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o 4._o which_o have_v receive_v those_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o 8._o sixtus_n senensis_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n make_v bold_a to_o deny_v they_o such_o authority_n even_o since_o that_o council_n as_o supra_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o interlin_n arias_n montanus_n since_o that_o time_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n or_o true_a church_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n account_v those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o bishop_n catharin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n catharin_n defend_v that_o such_o assurance_n notwithstanding_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n may_v ordinary_o be_v have_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n of_o your_o church_n long_o ago_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n what_o say_v 2._o scotus_n in_o this_o case_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v 1._o gerson_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v christ_n a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n i_o may_v run_v on_o in_o the_o like_a course_n touch_v other_o point_n but_o these_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v over_o to_o your_o proof_n that_o the_o learned_a on_o your_o side_n can_v possible_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o catholic_n learned_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v such_o therefore_o no_o catholic_a learned_a man_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o you_o conclude_v be_v that_o in_o matter_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n your_o learned_a man_n can_v disagree_v syllogism_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o such_o a_o determination_n be_v certain_o true_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v your_o church_n may_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a moment_n as_o most_o be_v in_o religion_n &_o if_o for_o all_o this_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a to_o reason_n or_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n as_o to_o avouch_v that_o no_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o word_n because_o diverse_a man_n will_v expound_v it_o diverse_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n such_o a_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n to_o some_o one_o man_n more_o particular_o i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v proposition_n such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n may_v yet_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o bring_v you_o example_n in_o that_o point_n of_o assurance_n wherein_o catharin_n dispute_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o sotus_n and_o your_o writer_n general_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a there_o assemb_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o dissent_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o like_a betwixt_o other_o man_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n may_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o mistake_v as_o 2._o catharin_n say_v that_o he_o foresee_v some_o man_n will_v misunderstand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o point_n this_o be_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n you_o can_v allege_v in_o admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n and_o this_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
see_v to_o have_v a_o corrupt_a root_n and_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o have_v any_o live_a branch_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o alive_a a._n w._n he_o that_o do_v not_o find_v that_o you_o be_v a_o shameless_a slanderer_n look_v very_o slight_o into_o your_o report_n of_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n you_o find_v it_o be_v not_o holy_a no_o doubt_v you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a intelligence_n and_o have_v make_v diligent_a inquiry_n after_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o well_o become_v the_o pharisaical_a pride_n of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o boast_v of_o your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o yourselves_o to_o despise_v all_o man_n let_v we_o see_v what_o evidence_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v so_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n most_o of_o our_o man_n you_o say_v be_v evident_o more_o wicked_a than_o man_n which_o live_v both_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o late_a year_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o evident_a you_o make_v this_o we_o will_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o you_o speak_v crafty_o to_o deceive_v we_o in_o compare_v most_o of_o our_o man_n with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o general_o the_o most_o be_v the_o worst_a every_o where_o because_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o evil_a and_o none_o good_a but_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v deal_v plain_o you_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o most_o man_n in_o our_o church_n be_v more_o wicked_a than_o most_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o your_o romish_a church_n since_o it_o become_v the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yield_v many_o worthy_a martyr_n confessor_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v some_o true_a christian_n in_o your_o church_n and_o that_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v inferior_a to_o some_o amongst_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a holiness_n as_o for_o true_a inward_a sanctity_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v neither_o ordinary_a protestant_n nor_o the_o best_a of_o your_o side_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v against_o our_o church_n you_o bring_v we_o in_o two_o kind_n of_o witness_n first_o general_o those_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o conversation_n of_o your_o papist_n and_o our_o protestant_n then_o particular_o luther_n &_o smidelin_n in_o the_o former_a consider_v how_o vain_a a_o flourish_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o compare_v our_o man_n now_o with_o papist_n that_o live_v in_o old_a time_n and_o to_o appeal_v for_o proof_n to_o they_o that_o have_v see_v both_o as_o if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o some_o man_n of_o 700_o or_o 800._o year_n old_a or_o of_o 300._o or_o 400_o who_o have_v know_v and_o consider_v the_o behaviour_n of_o your_o man_n and_o we_o as_o for_o they_o that_o by_o traffic_n or_o travail_v otherwise_o have_v have_v sight_n and_o experience_n of_o both_o i_o dare_v stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o compare_v our_o life_n with_o you_o for_o all_o part_n of_o outward_a carriage_n in_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v by_o they_o who_o credit_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o clergy_n and_o people_n life_n have_v partly_o breed_v &_o settle_v in_o they_o a_o resolute_a abhor_v of_o your_o religion_n to_o which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v indifferent_o affect_v but_o you_o press_v we_o with_o luther_n and_o smidelin_n who_o in_o their_o earnest_a exhortation_n and_o reproof_n accuse_v our_o man_n for_o increase_v of_o sin_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o strange_a do_v not_o 14_o the_o holy_a apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o time_n be_v abuse_v to_o wantonness_n profane_a man_n which_o yet_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n take_v advantage_n of_o god_n gracious_a mercy_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o sin_n beside_o the_o great_a part_n at_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n cleave_v unto_o luther_n rather_o in_o a_o detestation_n of_o your_o religion_n the_o falseness_n whereof_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o they_o then_o in_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o of_o who_o speak_v luther_n and_o smidelin_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o they_o know_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n then_o to_o condemn_v all_o protestant_a church_n or_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o general_a because_o luther_n and_o smidelin_n complain_v against_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o yet_o what_o say_v they_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v who_o charge_v &_o the_o corinthian_n with_o many_o gross_a error_n &_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o 5._o with_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o sore_a accusation_n even_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 21._o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n of_o your_o humour_n and_o wisdom_n will_v by_o and_o by_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o unholy_a congregation_n if_o you_o jesuit_n &_o priest_n what_o you_o be_v in_o particular_a i_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_n bestow_v as_o much_o pain_n in_o preach_v as_o you_o do_v in_o plot_v treason_n and_o hear_v concession_n such_o speech_n will_v not_o seem_v any_o thing_n strange_a unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o your_o reason_n harken_v a_o little_a what_o be_v say_v of_o your_o church_n what_o one_o can_v you_o name_v i_o say_v 77._o bernard_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a ruler_n that_o do_v not_o take_v great_a care_n how_o he_o may_v empty_v the_o people_n purse_n than_o how_o he_o may_v root_v out_o their_o sin_n you_o say_v the_o most_o of_o our_o man_n be_v wicked_a bernard_n to_o quit_v you_o for_o it_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o your_o clergy_n that_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o discharge_v his_o duty_n have_v you_o forget_v what_o a_o bishop_n of_o you_o say_v in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o be_v better_o now_o than_o you_o be_v in_o bernardes_n time_n the_o people_n say_v tridet_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v their_o ringleader_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o lewdness_n yea_o cler._n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v believe_v he_o speak_v of_o your_o prelate_n say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o he_o put_v in_o himself_o too_o declinavimus_fw-la be_v decline_v cuerie_n one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o of_o they_o a_o great_a while_n that_o have_v do_v any_o good_a unum_fw-la no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o if_o such_o be_v and_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o clergy_n guess_v you_o what_o the_o common_a people_n be_v compare_v your_o witness_n and_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o overmatch_v you_o or_o no_o both_o in_o number_n and_o weight_n never_o any_o saint_n of_o our_o church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o refute_v that_o which_o we_o allege_v for_o ourselves_o against_o this_o slander_n we_o plead_v that_o adam_n abel_n enoch_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o judas_n who_o we_o leave_v to_o your_o simoniacal_a congregation_n yea_o that_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o our_o church_n to_o all_o this_o you_o reply_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v believe_v you_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o our_o church_n i_o can_v great_o blame_v you_o though_o you_o bind_v your_o follower_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o you_o without_o look_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o you_o deliver_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o that_o all_o be_v mar_v but_o i_o will_v render_v you_o a_o
make_v outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o have_v not_o christian_a virtue_n in_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o faith_n he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o if_o this_o serve_v to_o give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o be_v true_a member_n the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v quite_o without_o inward_a holiness_n as_o a_o matter_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v false_a the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v many_o thousand_o holy_a man_n even_o all_o that_o ever_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v any_o one_o true_o sanctify_v that_o be_v whole_o a_o member_n thereof_o after_o your_o account_n that_o be_v which_o agree_v or_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n of_o antichristianisme_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v you_o in_o your_o course_n and_o of_o this_o say_v more_o afterward_o first_o you_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n and_o dispute_v against_o our_o church_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o church_n which_o have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o reveal_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o holy_a but_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o reveal_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o holy_a i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o grant_v it_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n be_v true_o to_o be_v count_v holy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n for_o your_o whole_a discourse_n show_v that_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o god_n testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n of_o miracle_n by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o these_o other_o certain_a way_n be_v which_o god_n use_v to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n holiness_n will_v you_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n out_o of_o your_o legend_n and_o book_n of_o example_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o feign_a apparition_n passim_fw-la put_v case_n those_o lewd_a lie_n be_v true_a tale_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n devise_v by_o some_o of_o your_o complice_n be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n sure_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a 49._o have_v be_v very_o small_a if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v holy_a then_o can_v plead_v such_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o holiness_n as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v testimony_n of_o their_o holiness_n from_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o mean_v of_o show_v who_o be_v holy_a cease_v above_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o now_o concern_v miracle_n why_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n 4._o gape_v after_o they_o like_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o man_n holiness_n since_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o example_n of_o scripture_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n bring_v i_o one_o example_n if_o you_o can_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o prove_v any_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o avow_v of_o man_n calling_n from_o god_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n say_v 38._o our_o saviour_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v then_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 8_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n heale_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leprous_a raise_v up_o the_o dead_a therefore_o do_v 3._o pacianus_n require_v miracle_n of_o the_o novatian_n because_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v 24._o false_a prophet_n that_o arise_v show_v many_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a no_o sure_o if_o they_o desire_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v receive_v but_o to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o if_o no_o man_n be_v holy_a that_o have_v not_o miracle_n to_o testify_v his_o holiness_n i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o any_o man_n may_v be_v think_v holy_a or_o no._n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n either_o true_o or_o at_o least_o which_o i_o rather_o believe_v in_o show_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o contrary_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o name_n 8._o pharaoes_n sorcerer_n do_v not_o 24._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v not_o 9_o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n your_o own_o schoolman_n 29._o gabriel_n biel_n tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v often_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o devil_n and_o 14._o lyra_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v great_a deceit_n use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o miracle_n feign_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o some_o that_o be_v about_o they_o for_o their_o worldly_a commodity_n your_o church_n afford_v we_o example_n of_o notorious_a lie_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v name_v two_o of_o your_o principal_a saint_n 5._o saint_n bridget_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n 5._o saint_n katharin_n of_o syena_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a revelation_n from_o who_o rrow_o you_o come_v these_o miracle_n many_o miracle_n say_v 9_o theophylact_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o 16._o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o wonder_n allege_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o donatus_n reject_v all_o such_o as_o device_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o illusion_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n let_v we_o hear_v your_o great_a master_n bellarmine_n judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o maintain_v miracle_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o miracle_n say_v autem_fw-la bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a or_o certain_a by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n his_o reason_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a it_o appear_v because_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o we_o by_o such_o assurance_n as_o can_v be_v false_a that_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v any_o true_a miracle_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o show_n do_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o wonderful_a if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n holy_a but_o by_o miracle_n nor_o any_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o know_v which_o be_v true_a miracle_n doubtless_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o there_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n member_n of_o it_o till_o you_o have_v first_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o of_o your_o proof_n enough_o to_o your_o minor_n i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o assumption_n take_v all_o this_o make_v the_o holiness_n of_o your_o man_n and_o their_o miracle_n two_o several_a proof_n though_o under_o the_o note_n of_o holiness_n 14._o of_o life_n out_o of_o he_o i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v holy_a be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o you_o bid_v i_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o duty_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o the_o reply_o who_o place_n you_o have_v take_v not_o
absolution_n if_o they_o do_v the_o penance_n appoint_v by_o their_o ghostly_a father_n they_o be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o be_v new_o baptize_v now_o concern_v our_o doctrine_n though_o we_o teach_v man_n that_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v have_v yet_o we_o withal_o instruct_v they_o that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o this_o life_n absolute_o without_o doubt_v at_o all_o time_n and_o 5._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o he_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o be_v especial_a mean_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v and_o without_o which_o sin_n will_v so_o overtake_v we_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n so_o follow_v &_o vex_v we_o 1_o that_o a_o man_n be_v better_o fry_v a_o year_n in_o your_o purgatory_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n get_v out_o of_o it_o then_o lie_v one_o month_n under_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n press_v he_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o time_n hide_v his_o gracious_a countenance_n from_o he_o if_o you_o never_o feel_v this_o offer_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o for_o you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a guess_n of_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o it_o to_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o you_o do_v that_o a_o man_n refrain_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o day_n from_o flesh_n or_o patter_n over_o a_o number_n of_o pater-noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v man_n to_o avoid_v sin_n that_o it_o thrust_v they_o necessary_o into_o it_o for_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o do_v of_o it_o as_o a_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n hate_v flesh_n more_o than_o fish_n or_o care_v 22._o for_o such_o vain_a lip-labour_n and_o also_o the_o very_a conceit_n that_o man_n have_v of_o do_v such_o extraordinary_a service_n make_v they_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o they_o though_o they_o chance_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o confession_n but_o of_o these_o two_o i_o speak_v before_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 4._o with_o what_o fitness_n your_o remedy_n be_v apply_v or_o rather_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v the_o very_a child_n may_v see_v when_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v such_o as_o i_o name_v ere_o while_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n mumble_v up_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o some_o shrine_n or_o such_o like_a as_o for_o true_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n or_o good_a direction_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o wise_a instruction_n for_o a_o man_n spiritual_a behaviour_n few_o of_o your_o ordinary_a priest_n sir_n johns_n lacke-latine_a have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o care_n of_o they_o this_o last_o point_n concern_v you_o no_o more_o than_o us._n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o continual_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v call_v christian_n to_o holiness_n whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o wherein_o if_o they_o do_v not_o daily_o exercise_v themselves_o they_o can_v have_v no_o sufficient_a assurance_n nor_o reasonable_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o part_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o 5._o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o 11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n only_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o your_o disgrace_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o if_o you_o live_v not_o holy_o because_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o your_o plea_n for_o heaven_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o your_o good_a work_n together_o with_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o glorious_a conclusion_n but_o a_o heap_v up_o of_o those_o false_a assertion_n which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v i_o will_v never_o make_v the_o reader_n more_o work_n than_o needs_o by_o repeat_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o §_o iii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v catholic_a three_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n company_n be_v not_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o place_n for_o it_o come_v up_o of_o late_a and_o be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o christendom_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o their_o doctrine_n consist_v chief_o of_o negative_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deny_v diverse_a point_n which_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v in_o former_a age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n their_o own_o doctor_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v this_o and_o that_o which_o they_o now_o deny_v and_o there_o be_v no_o learned_a protestant_n unless_o he_o be_v too_o too_o impudent_a but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n his_o time_n continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o now_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o will_z he_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o universal_a and_o therefore_o not_o catholic_a as_o out_o of_o scripture_n i_o show_v christ_n true_a church_n must_v be_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_a for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o without_o cease_v since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n still_o visible_o though_o sometime_o in_o persecution_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n till_o this_o day_n it_o be_v therefore_o catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o time_n it_o have_v also_o have_v and_o have_v at_o this_o day_n some_o in_o every_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n which_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o absolute_o every_o where_o that_o communicate_v and_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o place_n it_o teach_v also_o a_o universal_a and_o most_o ample_a uniform_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o special_o of_o man_n of_o man_n first_o frame_v of_o his_o final_a end_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o sin_n of_o his_o reparation_n by_o grace_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o of_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v of_o vice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o eschew_v of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n neither_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o gainsay_v let_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v deny_v or_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o hold_v before_o as_o we_o can_v show_v diverse_a point_n that_o the_o protestant_n so_o hold_v or_o deny_v let_v he_o i_o say_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o author_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o what_o company_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v continue_v as_o the_o true_a church_n must_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o former_a faith_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n till_o these_o our_o day_n as_o we_o can_v show_v and_o prove_v against_o they_o let_v he_o also_o show_v what_o country_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v where_o christian_a faith_n either_o be_v first_o plant_v or_o afterward_o continue_v where_o some_o at_o least_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o can_v show_v even_o at_o this_o day_n diverse_a place_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o especial_o in_o the_o indian_a japonian_a and_o china_n country_n which_o be_v not_o long_o since_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o chief_o by_o jesuit_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o dear_a country_n england_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n that_o it_o be_v convert_v by_o augustine_n a_o monk_n send_v
aposile_n without_o change_n be_v catholic_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n place_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_a if_o to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a it_o be_v require_v that_o she_o continue_v proposition_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o you_o leave_v this_o out_o and_o affirm_v that_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a which_o be_v universal_a in_o doctrine_n and_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v be_v the_o apostle_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n i_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o i_o show_v that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o your_o mayor_n be_v your_o minor_a be_v evident_o false_a assumption_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v overthrow_v by_o your_o church_n in_o the_o heresy_n you_o hold_v concern_v predestination_n justification_n free_a will_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o headship_n of_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n neither_o do_v you_o only_o fail_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o your_o universality_n of_o time_n for_o how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v always_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o universality_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ample_a uniformity_n of_o your_o doctrine_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o church_n determination_n many_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v by_o it_o for_o example_n take_v those_o main_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o have_v without_o a_o council_n privilege_n of_o not_o err_v or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o no_o and_o such_o like_a yea_o your_o church_n deny_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n i_o forbear_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o i_o affirm_v because_o any_o man_n may_v setch_v they_o out_o of_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o look_v for_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_a but_o you_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o undertake_v a_o matter_n so_o unpossible_a and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o you_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a forget_v that_o it_o be_v the_o replier_n part_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o the_o answerer_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o earnest_n do_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o particular_n whereby_o we_o except_v against_o your_o doctrine_n as_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o vain_a flourish_n be_v this_o then_o to_o demand_v new_a proof_n of_o we_o and_o never_o once_o assay_v to_o answer_v those_o we_o have_v already_o bring_v but_o i_o have_v make_v answer_n to_o your_o challenge_n in_o my_o refutation_n of_o your_o proof_n that_o your_o church_n be_v one_o yea_o our_o man_n book_n be_v full_a of_o these_o point_n and_o proof_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o for_o your_o brag_n of_o be_v able_a to_o show_v diverse_a point_n that_o we_o hold_v or_o deny_v otherwise_o then_o the_o true_a church_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o most_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o devise_v interpretation_n to_o serve_v your_o turn_n in_o some_o point_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n but_o that_o we_o go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o it_o become_v antichristian_a neither_o we_o grant_v nor_o you_o can_v prove_v and_o even_o for_o those_o time_n of_o error_n we_o want_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o avouch_v our_o doctrine_n against_o your_o heresy_n but_o you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o author_n the_o time_n the_o place_n what_o company_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o former_a faith_n what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n will_v it_o not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o we_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v unless_o we_o can_v show_v you_o when_o every_o one_o of_o your_o error_n be_v first_o hatch_v what_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v demand_v the_o like_a question_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v their_o error_n reprove_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v declare_v every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n but_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v feed_v their_o foolish_a humour_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n p._n some_o of_o our_o minister_n have_v true_o and_o witty_o refute_v this_o conceit_n of_o you_o by_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n a_o surfeit_n or_o any_o such_o disease_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v so_o disease_a because_o the_o physician_n can_v tell_v he_o at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o place_n upon_o what_o occasion_n in_o what_o company_n he_o first_o take_v the_o infection_n or_o distemper_v his_o body_n by_o ill_a diet_n be_v it_o a_o good_a plea_n against_o plain_a and_o sound_a evidence_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o lordship_n ought_v to_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v show_v when_o and_o how_o i_o lose_v the_o possession_n of_o every_o several_a close_a and_o meadow_n farm_n and_o cottage_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o just_a excuse_n from_o you_o our_o writer_n have_v show_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o many_o of_o your_o error_n and_o may_v have_v do_v of_o more_o if_o all_o be_v extant_a that_o have_v be_v write_v and_o your_o inquisitor_n and_o censurer_n have_v not_o as_o you_o call_v it_o purge_v indeed_o corrupt_v and_o maim_v the_o write_n of_o former_a age_n wheresoever_o they_o make_v against_o you_o if_o you_o can_v light_v on_o they_o before_o they_o be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o world_n this_o challenge_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o the_o former_a we_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o in_o every_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v profess_v that_o have_v hold_v your_o roman_a faith_n or_o rather_o must_v not_o you_o prove_v your_o catholicknesse_n by_o such_o induction_n but_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n sow_v some_o of_o your_o tare_n among_o the_o lord_n wheat_n but_o that_o your_o whole_a faith_n as_o now_o you_o hold_v it_o be_v ever_o maintain_v any_o where_o till_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o challenge_v you_o to_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v sure_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o till_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o you_o in_o many_o and_o some_o no_o small_a matter_n as_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o precious_a johns_n country_n in_o armenia_n belul_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o your_o doctrine_n be_v as_o little_o know_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v to_o those_o indian_n you_o speak_v of_o among_o who_o for_o ought_v you_o can_v prove_v or_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o may_v be_v and_o in_o all_o liklihood_n be_v some_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v grace_n to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o mingle_n of_o their_o own_o work_n with_o christ_n to_o procure_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n all_o such_o we_o challenge_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n though_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o many_o of_o your_o error_n through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o our_o country_n of_o england_n which_o 26._o like_o that_o harlot_n you_o call_v dear_a as_o oft_o as_o you_o conceive_v hope_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o otherwise_o wish_v it_o whole_o destroy_v as_o she_o do_v the_o child_n it_o neither_o be_v convert_v by_o your_o proud_a monk_n austin_n but_o pervert_v rather_o
yet_o say_v ibi_fw-la thomas_n they_o have_v not_o perfect_a faith_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o false_a apostle_n seduce_v so_o that_o they_o think_v the_o cermony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v interl_n your_o interlinear_a gloss_n commend_v their_o faith_n as_o perfect_v but_o their_o readiness_n and_o desire_n to_o embrace_v christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o a_o true_a church_n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o grant_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o but_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o you_o papist_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o justify_v your_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o always_o keep_v aloof_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 5._o jeremie_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o roman_a church_n say_v you_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n who_o deny_v it_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o still_o i_o say_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v at_o what_o time_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v you_o never_o know_v any_o man_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n have_v black_a hair_n and_o now_o be_v old_a be_v all_o white_a head_a put_v case_n i_o will_v stand_v very_o stiff_o upon_o your_o argument_n and_o say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v black_a still_o and_o urge_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o when_o the_o first_o hair_n change_v white_a will_v you_o answer_v i_o or_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o my_o folly_n but_o such_o change_n in_o faith_n say_v you_o will_v have_v be_v resist_v or_o at_o least_o record_v by_o some_o and_o you_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o no_o heresy_n as_o contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a be_v ever_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v arisen_a without_o note_v or_o resist_v nor_o any_o such_o can_v now_o possible_o so_o arise_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o no_o such_o heresy_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v arisen_a nor_o can_v so_o arise_v without_o note_v or_o resist_v therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v direct_o to_o your_o syllogism_n remember_v syllogism_n which_o i_o also_o note_v before_o that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o note_n or_o resist_v of_o error_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o record_v remain_v of_o it_o whereas_o we_o guess_v reasonable_o of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a by_o that_o we_o see_v every_o day_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o your_o popish_a inquisitor_n and_o censurer_n have_v race_v and_o destroy_v many_o record_n wherein_o the_o arise_v of_o your_o error_n and_o the_o resistance_n make_v against_o they_o have_v be_v note_v i_o will_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o almost_o every_o child_n know_v how_o shameful_o and_o lewd_o you_o deal_v every_o day_n with_o your_o own_o man_n write_n who_o force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n here_o and_o there_o give_v witness_n to_o our_o doctrine_n in_o their_o book_n we_o see_v not_o then_o why_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v this_o conclusion_n for_o aught_o that_o it_o can_v advantage_n you_o or_o hurt_v us._n all_o such_o error_n doubtless_o have_v be_v note_v and_o resist_v though_o the_o record_n thereof_o be_v perish_v deface_v or_o destroy_v by_o your_o antichristian_a prelate_n second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a that_o no_o heresy_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a ever_o can_v arise_v without_o be_v note_v or_o record_v yet_o may_v your_o popish_a error_n have_v steal_v in_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unperceived_a because_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a truth_n as_o the_o absurd_a example_n you_o bring_v of_o sacrifice_v a_o ox_n or_o worship_v a_o cow_n be_v popery_n as_o the_o 7._o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o antichristianisme_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o colourable_a pretence_n wrought_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v it_o i_o may_v exemplify_v this_o matter_n in_o that_o great_a point_n of_o your_o pope_n licentious_a and_o unlimited_a authority_n how_o it_o begin_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n rome_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o it_o grow_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o so_o creep_v on_o till_o it_o have_v get_v etc._n strength_n to_o trample_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o under_o foot_n it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o proverb_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o one_o day_n the_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a of_o your_o pope_n romish_a government_n as_o of_o romulus_n first_o sound_v the_o city_n the_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n of_o your_o pope_n greatness_n be_v reasonable_a fair_a to_o show_v and_o seem_v to_o promise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o security_n to_o religion_n and_o peace_n to_o christendom_n but_o the_o eventhath_fw-mi show_v that_o the_o one_o by_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n quite_o overthrow_v &_o the_o other_o partly_o destroy_v and_o altogether_o bring_v into_o great_a hazard_n but_o i_o may_v not_o enlarge_v my_o answer_n to_o far_o 11_o our_o historiographer_n who_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o no_o doubt_n speak_v in_o that_o just_a indignation_n he_o conceive_v against_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o the_o romish_a monk_n austin_n &_o in_o pity_n of_o that_o bloodshed_n which_o ensue_v upon_o his_o find_a favour_n with_o the_o saxon_a king_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a christian_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o insolency_n if_o his_o speech_n sound_v unpleasant_o in_o your_o ear_n how_o will_v you_o have_v like_v 15._o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o yourselves_o for_o say_v 23._o jerome_n he_o that_o before_o do_v but_o simple_o err_v in_o his_o ignorance_n by_o your_o lewd_a conversation_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o profession_n back_o again_o to_o gentilism_n sure_o they_o that_o before_o be_v heathen_a and_o may_v by_o god_n blessing_n have_v be_v win_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o their_o humble_a conversation_n by_o this_o austin_n lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o become_v persecutor_n of_o true_a christian_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o superstition_n with_o which_o afterward_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v miserable_o overwhelm_v and_o at_o last_o almost_o perish_v under_o the_o norman_n but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o better_a satisfaction_n touch_v this_o point_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o one_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o horror_n say_v 217._o bucchingerus_fw-la either_o to_o read_v or_o remember_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n practise_v such_o tyranny_n one_o against_o another_o o_o how_o be_v they_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o such_o cruelty_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o regard_n have_v of_o christian_a piety_n let_v no_o man_n then_o marvel_v if_o some_o abuse_n and_o perverse_a opinion_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o love_n of_o superstition_n 11._o the_o lord_n send_v man_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o press_v we_o here_o as_o you_o think_v with_o some_o probability_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v record_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v record_v when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v you_o dream_v of_o a_o sudden_a change_n where_o as_o the_o alteration_n grow_v from_o good_a to_o bad_a yet_o with_o show_n of_o some_o goodness_n and_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o so_o nice_o that_o few_o or_o none_o can_v discern_v it_o your_o probability_n be_v two_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o little_a
and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n your_o idle_a distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n i_o have_v 545._o otherwhere_o examine_v and_o refute_v if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_o apparent_a as_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o you_o that_o 3._o the_o image_n must_v have_v the_o same_o worship_n 569._o that_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o your_o ignorant_a people_n i_o scarce_o believe_v you_o but_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o worship_n the_o heathen_a at_o least_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n but_o representation_n of_o their_o god_n and_o you_o papist_n in_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n do_v little_o better_o than_o the_o pagan_n for_o they_o have_v but_o one_o sovereign_a god_n jupiter_n who_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o dij_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la their_o god_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o form_n but_o also_o those_o of_o the_o second_o and_o first_o as_o hercules_n apollo_n venus_n yea_o and_o 12._o juno_n herself_o too_o who_o be_v both_o wife_n and_o sister_n to_o jupiter_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o he_o for_o their_o favourite_n as_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n all_o the_o difference_n of_o any_o moment_n that_o i_o perceive_v be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o all_o your_o divi_z or_o saint_n pety-god_n have_v both_o their_o place_n and_o office_n by_o favour_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o these_o abomination_n and_o foolery_n of_o you_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v in_o withstand_v manifest_a and_o dangerous_a heresy_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v though_o they_o sleep_v not_o perceive_v and_o reprove_v every_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o the_o main_a point_n be_v hold_v sound_o lest_o by_o strive_v for_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n great_a thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o they_o that_o err_v in_o small_a thing_n upon_o resistance_n quite_o fall_v away_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heretic_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o some_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o plenty_n breed_v pride_n and_o idleness_n the_o chalice_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n and_o priest_n into_o wood_n or_o lead_n that_o partly_o ignorance_n &_o partly_o slothfulness_n give_v the_o devil_n opportunity_n to_o sow_v what_o error_n he_o will_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n or_o grace_n they_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n perceive_v and_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o suppress_v or_o disgrace_v all_o man_n &_o their_o write_n especial_o 609._o after_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o your_o persecute_v clergy_n yet_o do_v not_o almighty_a god_n leave_v his_o truth_n without_o witness_n as_o it_o appear_v veritatis_fw-la by_o record_n of_o they_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n mislike_v and_o withstand_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n these_o be_v no_o dream_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n but_o likely_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o apparent_a truth_n as_o any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v discern_v and_o will_v confess_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o matter_n you_o be_v take_v yourself_o to_o your_o general_a rendezvous_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n which_o forsooth_o if_o those_o former_a imputation_n be_v true_a shall_v have_v err_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v neglect_v his_o office_n which_o your_o pope_n have_v assign_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o universal_a church_n from_o err_a it_o have_v be_v well_o your_o antichrist_n will_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o sauciness_n towards_o his_o 50._o lord_n saint_n peter_n in_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o portership_n of_o heaven_n gate_n and_o not_o have_v presume_v to_o enjoin_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o such_o a_o office_n as_o our_o saviour_n never_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n our_o saviour_n leave_v with_o that_o his_o glorious_a lieutenant_n specify_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o 15._o patent_n which_o you_o glance_v at_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n a_o thing_n in_o your_o sense_n not_o once_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o touch_v the_o apostle_n absolute_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a for_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o according_o have_v always_o be_v perform_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o error_n as_o may_v utter_o sever_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a believer_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o special_a answer_n to_o these_o place_n before_o but_o tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v neglect_v his_o duty_n if_o the_o church_n have_v universal_o err_v in_o such_o important_a matter_n 28._o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o fail_v in_o his_o commission_n beside_o 10._o tertullian_n himself_o say_v otherwhere_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o one_o or_o two_o and_o therefore_o your_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o fall_v into_o such_o gross_a heresy_n without_o any_o disgrace_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o §_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v apostolic_a four_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a because_o they_o can_v derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o preacher_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o as_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o some_o such_o for_o their_o first_o founder_n in_o this_o their_o new_a faith_n from_o who_o they_o may_v perhaps_o show_v some_o succession_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o luther_n or_o calvin_n themselves_o who_o live_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n do_v either_o lawful_o succeed_v or_o be_v lawful_o send_v to_o teach_v this_o new_a faith_n by_o any_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n nay_o luther_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o also_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o this_o new_a find_v faith_n christum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la 1525._o audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la say_v he_o we_o dare_v boast_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o us._n for_o which_o his_o glorious_a boast_n i_o think_v he_o deserve_v well_o that_o title_n which_o optatus_n give_v unto_o victor_n the_o parm_n first_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v call_v filius_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la discipulus_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v show_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n unto_o clement_n the_o eight_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n the_o which_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v and_o the_o protestant_n want_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n partly_o to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n partly_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o do_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v traditionem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o annunciatam_fw-la 3._o hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeterquà m_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la show_v the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o they_o who_o any_o way_n through_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o through_o perverse_a opinion_n do_v collect_v and_o conclude_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v so_o also_o do_v s._n austin_n who_o say_v tenet_n 4._o i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la
so_o many_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n vincentius_n acknowledge_v a_o succession_n continue_v though_o secret_o lyrin_n from_o simon_n magus_n to_o priscilian_a let_v we_o see_v '_o now_o whether_o you_o bring_v any_o better_a reason_n for_o yourselves_o than_o you_o have_v do_v against_o we_o they_o be_v even_o much_o about_o one_o that_o church_n which_o can_v show_v a_o line_n all_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o cloment_n now_o live_v be_v apostolic_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n without_o interruption_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apostolic_a 32._o tertullian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o heretic_n not_o to_o proposition_n be_v apostolic_a that_o their_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o 6._o ambrose_n true_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n he_o say_v athanas_n nazianzen_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v contrary_a doctrine_n must_v be_v think_v a_o adversary_n even_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o succession_n therefore_o 43._o irenaeus_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o bishop_n only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o succession_n have_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n assumption_n can_v there_o be_v be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o full_a of_o doubt_n be_v you_o able_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o resolve_v it_o by_o scripture_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o never_o come_v there_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o plain_o set_v down_o nor_o probable_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o ever_o saint_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o ask_v you_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n linus_n or_o clement_n which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o agree_v upon_o by_o ancient_a writer_n since_o that_o time_n you_o have_v have_v 32._o schism_n in_o your_o church_n sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o that_o your_o succession_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o to_o prove_v your_o minor_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o deny_v that_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o force_n to_o confute_v and_o confirm_v but_o what_o succession_n be_v it_o that_o be_v of_o such_o price_n &_o force_n personal_a succession_n alone_o without_o truth_n we_o hear_v ere_o while_n what_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n nazianzen_n and_o ambrose_n say_v concern_v succession_n that_o without_o truth_n it_o deserve_v no_o credit_n yea_o dicosecundò_fw-la some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o a_o argument_n from_o succession_n do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n whereby_o do_v irenaeus_n confound_v heresy_n by_o show_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v that_o help_v the_o matter_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v have_v come_v successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o 3_o we_o confound_v all_o error_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n by_o they_o let_v not_o the_o word_n tradition_n trouble_v any_o man_n 1_o irenaeus_n for_o that_o expound_v himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o succession_n be_v use_v by_o irenaeus_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o good_a acceptation_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o so_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o a_o word_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o heresy_n may_v then_o be_v refute_v by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bb._n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v without_o any_o approbation_n of_o such_o heretical_a fancy_n 4_o austin_n you_o say_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o profess_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o that_o rather_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n we_o say_v as_o austin_n do_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o bare_a promise_n of_o truth_n especial_o since_o as_o the_o same_o collat_n austin_n show_v otherwhere_o they_o will_v have_v their_o word_n to_o be_v take_v as_o you_o now_o will_v have_v you_o for_o sufficient_a proof_n but_o austin_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n you_o allege_v add_v withal_o that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o succession_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v those_o other_o ancient_a writer_n esteem_v and_o urge_v succession_n who_o name_n you_o muster_v to_o small_a purpose_n but_o only_o for_o show_v of_o authority_n concern_v that_o speech_n of_o 2_o athanasius_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a either_o to_o he_o or_o yourselves_o as_o to_o press_v his_o testimony_n to_o so_o lewd_a a_o purpose_n will_v you_o have_v man_n think_v that_o he_o which_o refute_v and_o confound_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v condemn_v not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o himself_o also_o for_o derive_v his_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o you_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o father_n so_o your_o popery_n may_v flourish_v yet_o like_o a_o reasonable_a man_n consider_v what_o a_o terrible_a blow_n you_o give_v your_o own_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o succession_n then_o by_o 8_o bellarmine_n judgement_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o who_o allow_v it_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a light_n to_o show_v we_o the_o church_n but_o what_o want_v it_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o pronounce_v man_n to_o be_v heretic_n for_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o purpose_n 1_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o direct_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o other_o man_n yet_o may_v athanasius_n well_o say_v concern_v that_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o whole_a succession_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v and_o who_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o that_o time_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v follow_v but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o discern_v heretic_n by_o always_o it_o be_v then_o a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a argument_n in_o that_o point_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o truth_n have_v successive_o be_v hold_v till_o those_o time_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v supra_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o affirm_v confident_o and_o true_o that_o truth_n go_v not_o always_o with_o succession_n for_o if_o it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o otherwise_o the_o ordinance_n of_o pastor_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o what_o unless_o there_o be_v truth_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n then_o can_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o pastor_n have_v lawful_a ordination_n can_v err_v for_o if_o one_o
sed_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ille_fw-la fur_n est_fw-la &_o latro_fw-la he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o ascend_v by_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n who_o come_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o i_o say_v to_o expect_v any_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o food_n of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o only_a as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n when_o they_o leave_v their_o former_a profession_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v this_o new_a faith_n do_v not_o come_v visible_o call_v consecreated_a and_o send_v for_o this_o purpose_n by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v any_o one_o in_o extraordinary_a manner_n it_o appertain_v to_o his_o providence_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v his_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o with_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n &_o with_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o life_n as_o be_v see_v in_o s._n john_n baptist_n or_o final_o with_o some_o evident_a token_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v assure_o send_v of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o but_o may_v without_o sin_n reject_v his_o doctrine_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o si_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la opera_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la nolite_fw-la 10._o credere_fw-la mihi_fw-la if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o and_o again_o si_fw-mi opera_fw-la non_fw-la secissem_fw-la in_o eye_n quae_fw-la nemo_fw-la alius_fw-la fecit_fw-la 15._o peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n among_o they_o that_o no_o other_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o not_o believe_v nay_o the_o people_n shall_v now_o a_o ordinary_a course_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o people_n i_o say_v shall_v now_o sin_v in_o believe_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v of_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o ordinary_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v universal_o teach_v for_o although_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o life_n of_o these_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o commendable_a or_o be_v sometime_o evident_o bad_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n must_v always_o be_v regard_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la moysisederunt_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o 23._o pharisaei_n omne_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la seruate_v &_o facite_fw-la secundum_fw-la verò_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v sit_v all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o by_o which_o say_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n in_o their_o life_n be_v like_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n yet_o we_o may_v always_o safe_o yea_o we_o must_v necessary_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v any_o that_o shall_v offer_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n according_a as_o we_o be_v will_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangeliz_fw-fr averit_n 1._o praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o shall_v evangelise_v or_o preach_v unto_o you_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v be_v he_o anathema_n so_o that_o since_o the_o people_n do_v once_o receive_v from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v descend_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n austin_n quod_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la julia._n acceperunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la filijs_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n that_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v evangelise_v any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o this_o receive_a doctrine_n whether_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v another_o to_o wit_v one_o of_o these_o new_a master_n who_o fail_v very_o much_o to_o say_v no_o more_o from_o apostolical_a perfection_n and_o angelical_a purity_n of_o life_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n sit_v be_v he_o anathema_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o bring_v this_o catholic_a or_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o saint_n john_n salute_v he_o unless_o upon_o some_o 1._o need_n or_o some_o good_a respect_n or_o say_v aue_fw-la unto_o he_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n or_o use_v he_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o prefer_v his_o teach_n before_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o evident_a proof_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o even_o reason_n itself_o will_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o catholic_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v now_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n then_o to_o any_o particular_a private_a man_n or_o some_o few_o his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n common_a amongst_o all_o man_n vox_fw-la populi_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o whole_a multitude_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o which_o all_o man_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o that_o particular_a man_n or_o his_o private_a company_n which_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o like_a ishmael_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v manus_fw-la eius_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la omnium_fw-la contra_fw-la cum_fw-la his_o hand_n be_v against_o all_o man_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o be_v against_o he_o it_o may_v well_o be_v object_v that_o which_o luther_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o our_o age_n which_o do_v so_o confess_v be_v object_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o rather_o principal_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o error_n while_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n num_fw-la tu_fw-la solùm_fw-la sapit_fw-la be_v thou_o only_o wittenberg_n wise_a luther_n word_n be_v these_o quoties_fw-la mihi_fw-la palpitavit_fw-la tremulum_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o reprehendens_fw-la obiecit_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la illud_fw-la argumentum_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la totne_v errant_a universi_fw-la tanta_fw-la secula_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la err_v &_o tot_fw-la tecum_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la trahas_fw-la damnandos_fw-la aeternaliter_fw-la how_o often_o do_v my_o tremble_a heart_n pant_v and_o reprehend_v i_o do_v object_n to_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a and_o forcible_a argument_n be_v thou_o alone_o wise_a have_v there_o so_o many_o universal_o err_v have_v so_o many_o age_n be_v blind_a and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n what_o rather_o if_o thou_o thyself_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o after_o thou_o into_o error_n who_o therefore_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o this_o do_v almighty_a god_n object_n to_o luther_n the_o which_o may_v doubtless_o have_v do_v he_o good_a but_o that_o he_o presume_v upon_o his_o own_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n harden_v his_o heart_n against_o such_o heavenly_a inspiration_n which_o he_o term_v papistical_a argument_n and_o this_o same_o may_v well_o be_v object_v to_o any_o private_a man_n or_o any_o few_o who_o leave_v the_o king_n broad_a street_n or_o beat_v high_a way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v seek_v out_o a_o by-path_n as_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n a_o better_a easy_a &_o more_o direct_a way_n to_o heaven_n to_o they_o i_o say_v well_o may_v be_v say_v be_v you_o only_o wise_a be_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o former_a age_n fool_n have_v you_o only_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o
year_n after_o christ_n find_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v all_o the_o rest_n live_v in_o blindness_n darkness_n and_o error_n consequent_o be_v you_o only_o they_o that_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o without_o true_a and_o entire_a faith_n none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o be_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o many_o million_o your_o own_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n many_o of_o which_o be_v most_o innocent_a man_n and_o virtuous_a liver_n and_o some_o of_o which_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v i_o say_v all_o these_o hate_v of_o god_n do_v all_o these_o perish_v be_v they_o all_o damn_a shall_v all_o these_o endure_v unspeakable_a pain_n in_o hell_n for_o ever_o o_o impious_a cruel_a and_o incredible_a assertion_n nay_o sure_o i_o be_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v unwise_a who_o pretend_v to_o travel_v towards_o the_o happy_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o go_v to_o that_o glorious_a city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n will_v leave_v the_o beat_a street_n in_o which_o all_o those_o have_v walk_v that_o ever_o heretofore_o go_v thither_o who_o by_o miracle_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v from_o thence_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o we_o that_o remain_v behind_o that_o they_o be_v safe_o arrive_v there_o you_o i_o say_v be_v unwise_a that_o will_v leave_v this_o way_n and_o will_v adventure_v the_o live_v not_o only_o of_o your_o body_n but_o of_o your_o soul_n in_o a_o path_n find_v out_o of_o late_a by_o yourselves_o never_o track_v before_o in_o which_o whosoever_o have_v yet_o go_v god_n know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o since_o we_o never_o have_v letter_n of_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n or_o ever_o hear_v any_o word_n from_o they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o safe_o pass_v that_o way_n i_o think_v i_o may_v account_v you_o most_o unwise_a man_n that_o will_v adventure_v such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n as_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v transport_v by_o such_o a_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a way_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o approve_a safe_a way_n you_o be_v very_o unaduised_a who_o with_o the_o adventure_n of_o the_o irreparable_a loss_n of_o your_o dear_a and_o peerless_a treasure_n your_o soul_n will_v leave_v this_o safe_a and_o secure_a way_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o new_a uncertain_a and_o perilous_a way_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v since_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n &_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n that_o you_o leave_v it_o leave_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o walk_v in_o darkness_n forsake_v it_o forsake_v the_o direct_a path_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v mislead_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o incredulity_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o misbelief_n and_o final_o that_o you_o have_v thus_o lose_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o miry_a ditch_n of_o many_o absurdity_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o innumerable_a error_n and_o err_v thus_o from_o the_o way_n the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n reside_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v needs_o unless_o you_o will_v which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n incur_v your_o own_o perdition_n death_n and_o damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o which_o sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v you_o and_o we_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o perpetual_a praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n amen_n a._n w._n to_o these_o idle_a question_n of_o you_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n enough_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a church_n because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o bellarmine_n sophistry_n distil_v again_o in_o your_o limbeck_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o purge_v out_o or_o alter_v such_o persuasion_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n view_v and_o examine_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v several_o in_o a_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o glad_o admit_v and_o receive_v yet_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o ask_v we_o then_o why_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n we_o return_v you_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o so_o persuade_v because_o we_o find_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v avow_a in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o we_o conclude_v as_o well_o we_o may_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o our_o congregation_n true_a christian_a church_n for_o whereas_o you_o charge_v some_o of_o we_o but_o crafty_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o with_o chaleng_v to_o ourselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o slander_n of_o you_o and_o no_o challenge_n of_o we_o save_v only_o thus_o far_o that_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o our_o congregation_n as_o if_o all_o true_a church_n depend_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o that_o you_o teach_v of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o whereas_o you_o condemn_v we_o for_o no_o true_a church_n because_o we_o want_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a church_n we_o say_v that_o you_o take_v those_o for_o mark_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o you_o understand_v they_o and_o far_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o right_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o several_a congregation_n it_o be_v one_o because_o it_o hold_v that_o one_o mean_n of_o salvation_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n even_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o mingle_v of_o any_o work_n therewith_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a law_n before_o or_o after_o grace_n to_o deserve_v justification_n of_o congruity_n or_o everlasting_a life_n of_o condignity_n the_o contrary_a error_n hold_v by_o your_o synagogue_n make_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o how_o foolish_a be_v the_o reason_n you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o one_o because_o it_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v unity_n it_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v case_n it_o want_v mean_n to_o continue_v unity_n will_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o sure_o no_o more_o then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o alive_a because_o he_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o keep_v himself_o alive_a our_o church_n have_v have_v and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v many_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o work_n have_v give_v and_o daily_o do_v give_v clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o inward_a grace_n indeed_o we_o want_v unholy_a legendary_n to_o devise_v and_o publish_v monstrous_a lie_n for_o miracle_n by_o which_o you_o have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n though_o you_o proud_a pharisee_n despise_v she_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v nothing_o but_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v 4._o choose_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n raise_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n that_o he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v unsanctified_a deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n only_o we_o neither_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n without_o special_a inclination_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v receive_v faith_n which_o other_o man_n have_v refuse_v though_o they_o may_v have_v embrace_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o aught_o god_n do_v for_o or_o to_o we_o more_o than_o for_o or_o to_o they_o nor_o look_v to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n as_o
if_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o servant_n and_o not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a name_n without_o any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o it_o in_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v while_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o true_a and_o false_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v we_o glad_o and_o constant_o maintain_v the_o error_n which_o some_o man_n defend_v and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n withal_o we_o refute_v and_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o hold_v all_o that_o have_v be_v general_o maintain_v in_o true_a church_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n how_o far_o our_o church_n be_v spread_v it_o pass_v your_o skill_n true_o to_o affirm_v and_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o scripture_n know_v because_o daily_a experience_n show_v that_o it_o have_v some_o member_n in_o those_o country_n where_o your_o bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a butchery_n of_o inquisition_n do_v most_o rule_n and_o under_o the_o nose_n of_o your_o grand_a antichrist_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o catholic_a that_o it_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n people_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o martin_n luther_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v admirable_o if_o not_o miraculous_o to_o rake_v from_o under_o the_o ash_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n cover_v and_o choke_v with_o your_o error_n and_o superstition_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o 1._o one_o of_o your_o own_o fellow_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o eclipse_n overshadow_a and_o darken_a with_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o your_o popish_a decree_n decretal_n and_o schoolmen_n trick_n and_o other_o such_o lewd_a trumpery_n our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o every_o man_n though_o from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o be_v still_o find_v some_o who_o dare_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o your_o antichristian_a heresy_n luther_n write_n word_n deed_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v such_o as_o may_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n both_o his_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n especial_a favour_n to_o he_o whatsoever_o such_o lie_a sycophant_n as_o prateolus_n fain_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o apostolicknesse_n in_o succession_n what_o have_v you_o that_o we_o want_v save_v only_o that_o you_o continue_v in_o succession_n of_o error_n long_o than_o we_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a plea_n to_o avouch_v personal_a succeed_a where_o there_o be_v manifest_a contrariety_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o 32._o tertullian_n howsoever_o you_o brag_v of_o apostolicknesse_n you_o may_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a we_o differ_v not_o in_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o any_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n neither_o do_v your_o synagogue_n agree_v with_o any_o such_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o demand_v how_o we_o can_v brag_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o answer_v you_o as_o oft_o we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o faith_n we_o hold_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o we_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n true_a faith_n can_v be_v have_v by_o any_o light_n or_o discourse_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o 9_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v what_o the_o mean_n be_v whereby_o god_n decree_v in_o himself_o to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o glory_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o in_o the_o first_o before_o the_o law_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o son_n his_o apostle_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n both_o by_o preach_v for_o that_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o also_o by_o writing_n for_o that_o age_n and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 16._o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o principal_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n expound_v the_o word_n &_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o then_o all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v vouchsafe_v have_v mean_n of_o hear_v for_o in_o they_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v hear_v man_n appoint_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n second_o the_o same_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o beside_o the_o former_a teach_n there_o shall_v be_v certain_a man_n set_v apart_o and_o depute_a for_o the_o ministry_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o set_v apart_o &_o depute_v be_v that_o send_v which_o be_v now_o require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o that_o purpose_n three_o for_o our_o particular_a case_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o luther_n and_o these_o other_o worthy_n by_o who_o ministry_n it_o please_v god_n to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n decay_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v by_o your_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o appearance_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o send_v and_o according_a to_o their_o call_n they_o labour_v in_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o by_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n find_v diverse_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v so_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o they_o and_o accept_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o become_v their_o flock_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v both_o a_o general_a authority_n to_o preach_v from_o that_o company_n which_o by_o profession_n be_v the_o church_n and_o also_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o become_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profess_a faith_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v then_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o late_a reform_v of_o they_o first_o your_o call_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o second_o the_o approbation_n of_o true_a christian_n of_o which_o true_a church_n consist_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n since_o we_o have_v some_o among_o we_o that_o be_v send_v we_o may_v also_o have_v faith_n and_o true_a faith_n though_o we_o abhor_v your_o antichristian_a heresy_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o idle_a discourse_n but_o to_o show_v your_o own_o error_n we_o neither_o look_v for_o nor_o allow_v any_o opinion_n of_o extraordinary_a send_n from_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o say_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v ordinary_a allowance_n of_o that_o church_n which_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o profess_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o require_v peculiar_a consecration_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o course_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o consecrate_v and_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v to_o who_o according_a to_o those_o show_n 34._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n the_o consecration_n that_o now_o remain_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o set_v a_o part_n
of_o some_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 18._o your_o example_n of_o oziah_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n though_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o the_o office_n of_o offer_v incense_n be_v appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n as_o azariah_n signify_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o vzziah_n this_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v their_o call_n 4._o the_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v but_o to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n priesthood_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o his_o consecration_n answerable_a to_o aaron_n as_o your_o allege_v of_o the_o place_n intend_v but_o only_o by_o the_o lord_n authorise_v of_o he_o to_o that_o office_n 5._o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o 6._o as_o he_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n what_o word_n be_v there_o here_o of_o our_o saviour_n consecration_n you_o proceed_v to_o heap_v error_n upon_o error_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o he_o have_v a_o orderly_a admission_n and_o allowance_n to_o teach_v have_v not_o arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n macedonius_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n lawful_a ordination_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n yea_o be_v not_o luther_n bucer_n martyr_n authorize_v by_o your_o church_n and_o calvin_n too_o as_o you_o say_v afterward_o when_o you_o accuse_v luther_n and_o he_o for_o leave_v their_o former_a profession_n come_v no_o hireling_n in_o by_o the_o door_n if_o lawful_a outward_a admission_n be_v the_o door_n how_o many_o that_o enter_v lawful_o become_v wolf_n afterward_o i_o know_v this_o say_v 29_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v even_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lawful_o admit_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o consecration_n in_o those_o time_n before_o your_o shave_n and_o grease_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o abuse_v 21._o that_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o calling_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n to_o be_v 20._o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 8._o all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o 37_o judas_n and_o theudas_n do_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v 17._o by_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o come_v in_o another_o way_n by_o their_o counterfeit_n of_o a_o patent_n from_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o their_o own_o advancement_n the_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o but_o the_o true_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o worthy_a sermon_n which_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v to_o minister_n they_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o true_a pastor_n which_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o do_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n true_o without_o mingle_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o acknowledge_v or_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n he_o that_o so_o teach_v and_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n the_o door_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o if_o you_o stand_v only_o upon_o outward_a call_n the_o priest_n and_o levit_n want_v it_o not_o who_o yet_o be_v thief_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n concern_v not_o we_o who_o plead_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a send_n luther_n be_v appoint_v by_o your_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o call_n he_o faithful_o perform_v never_o require_v to_o be_v credit_v because_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v by_o god_n but_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a course_n 24._o the_o place_n you_o bring_v we_o answer_v before_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o crooked_a rule_n to_o measure_v truth_n by_o though_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o some_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o be_v universal_o or_o general_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n howsoever_o some_o one_o or_o two_o here_o and_o there_o may_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o appear_v before_o where_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v and_o answer_v sure_o he_o 19_o that_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a will_v never_o command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n neither_o can_v 8._o saint_n paul_n mean_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o teach_v at_o any_o time_n otherwise_o than_o man_n common_o believe_v he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o common_a consent_n in_o teach_v and_o he_o know_v that_o 3._o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v he_o for_o accurse_a that_o deliver_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n how_o general_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v teach_v then_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n will_v believe_v that_o saint_n austin_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o prophesy_v that_o your_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v nothing_o else_o general_o but_o that_o which_o have_v 2._o in_o his_o day_n descend_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v austin_n affirm_v that_o ambrose_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n hold_v that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o since_o his_o time_n other_o man_n have_v preach_v or_o write_v otherwise_o but_o be_v like_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o rather_o for_o ornament_n and_o show_n then_o for_o proof_n or_o use_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o mislike_v your_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o you_o build_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a we_o must_v believe_v you_o because_o you_o be_v the_o church_n who_o say_v so_o yourselves_o but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o you_o bring_v to_o be_v scripture_n the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o shall_v i_o laugh_v at_o you_o or_o pity_v you_o you_o be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n to_o we_o because_o you_o say_v so_o 1._o be_v the_o galatian_n so_o senseless_a as_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o absurd_a foolery_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o
this_o possibility_n take_v effect_n in_o i_o i_o may_v thank_v myself_o more_o than_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o glory_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n salvation_n be_v more_o due_a to_o the_o party_n save_v then_o to_o god_n the_o saviour_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o that_o we_o teach_v be_v true_a the_o loss_n fall_v on_o man_n part_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n be_v any_o man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o whole_a glory_n redound_v to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v i_o in_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o that_o mean_n it_o be_v he_o that_o when_o i_o be_v as_o untoward_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o most_o damn_a reprobate_a wrought_v i_o to_o believe_v can_n i_o ever_o be_v unmindful_a or_o unthankful_a by_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o like_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o lose_v the_o commendation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o by_o my_o freewill_n o_o adam_n adam_n earth_n and_o ash_n how_o fast_o do_v that_o pride_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thou_o be_v destroy_v in_o thyself_o though_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a cleave_v to_o every_o one_o of_o thy_o posterity_n 6._o we_o have_v rather_o be_v think_v able_a to_o govern_v ourselves_o then_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o we_o to_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o nice_a choice_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n then_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o this_o choice_n to_o will_n o_o that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o adam_n pride_n so_o we_o may_v also_o partake_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n will_v adam_n trow_v you_o if_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n again_o venture_v upon_o his_o own_o freewill_n though_o he_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o rest_v secure_a upon_o god_n almighty_a and_o most_o certain_a protection_n no_o no_o bless_a soul_n he_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n though_o by_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n to_o he_o and_o our_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n who_o resign_v himself_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n why_o refuse_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o adam_n in_o this_o will_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o only_a of_o which_o only_o he_o be_v ashamed_a be_v it_o not_o more_o glory_n to_o arise_v with_o he_o then_o to_o have_v fall_v with_o he_o o_o why_o do_v we_o every_o day_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o fault_n by_o commit_v the_o like_a do_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o point_n dazzle_v your_o eye_n i_o think_v i_o see_v many_o of_o you_o offer_v to_o press_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o violence_n why_o recoil_v you_o why_o quail_v you_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o stay_v you_o but_o beat_v you_o backward_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v err_v who_o tell_v you_o so_o sure_o they_o that_o can_v err_v your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o question_v with_o you_o a_o little_a and_o for_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o without_o forestalling_a your_o judgement_n by_o prejudice_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n testify_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o their_o salvation_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v procure_v it_o to_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o also_o apparent_a to_o you_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o our_o doctrine_n by_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n freewill_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o you_o by_o hoist_v up_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n good_a choice_n press_v down_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o shall_v a_o idle_a sound_n weigh_v more_o with_o you_o then_o sound_a reason_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o weak_a ground_n you_o build_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o i_o will_v point_v at_o that_o which_o in_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v handle_v can_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o matter_n wherewith_o before_o i_o press_v you_o be_v it_o as_o clear_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o i_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v seek_v the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o of_o my_o own_o pride_n be_v you_o as_o sure_o that_o these_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n which_o be_v your_o teacher_n be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o you_o be_v that_o they_o who_o persuade_v you_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o yourselves_o show_v you_o the_o right_a way_n to_o procure_v god_n glory_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n tush_o say_v you_o all_o be_v nothing_o unless_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n alaste_n how_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n who_o never_o think_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n look_v over_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n peruse_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v belief_n of_o their_o doctrine_n after_o man_n be_v convert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v her_o due_a place_n and_o must_v bear_v sway_n in_o matter_n in_o different_a but_o for_o the_o avow_n of_o truth_n her_o bare_a word_n be_v never_o of_o sufficient_a importance_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o it_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v where_o shall_v we_o learn_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o have_v write_v what_o they_o preach_v these_o you_o say_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v somewhat_o if_o you_o make_v not_o their_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o your_o doctor_n have_v in_o themselves_o authority_n as_o be_v from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n to_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o absurdity_n the_o church_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o her_o word_n why_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v scripture_n the_o church_n say_v so_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n prove_v each_o other_o by_o their_o mutual_a testimony_n they_o give_v each_o of_o other_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bid_v i_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o if_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a blind_a not_o yourselves_o any_o long_o with_o such_o mist_n of_o error_n but_o come_v out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v they_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o they_o careful_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n earnest_o resign_v yourselves_o and_o your_o freewill_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o bless_v they_o that_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o humility_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n will_v assure_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n and_o incline_v your_o affection_n that_o you_o shall_v discern_v like_v of_o and_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v renounce_v your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o freewill_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o present_a comfort_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n through_o the_o same_o his_o son_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o
so_o long_o that_o few_o find_v leisure_n to_o read_v they_o p._n 7._o authority_n how_o a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n p._n 60._o one_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o learning_n draw_v many_o atter_fw-la he_o p._n 121._o b_o to_n believe_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 26._o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 156._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o y_z e_z church_n because_o that_o be_v to_o equal_v it_o with_o god_n p_o 157._o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o err_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n p._n 232._o belief_n how_o wrought_v p_o 362._o no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o believe_v p._n 361_o 362._o no_o man_n withhold_v from_o believe_v by_o god_n p._n 58._o a_o man_n may_v deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o himself_o not_o believe_v p._n 112._o believe_v express_o implicitè_fw-fr p._n 44_o 45._o to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o assent_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o choice_n of_o man_n will_n p._n 40._o for_o what_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n p._n 30._o 31._o 42._o 43._o 47._o true_a believer_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n by_o death_n p._n 167._o misbelieve_v and_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v differ_v much_o p._n 39_o misbelieve_v how_o far_o daminable_a p._n 51._o obstinate_o not_o believe_v how_o not_o dam_v able_a p_o 39_o 40._o 49._o refuse_v to_o believe_v against_o conscience_n always_o damnable_a p._n 40._o 41._o c_o catharin_n foresee_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v be_v misunderstand_v p_o 323._o catholic_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 280._o 281._o few_o ordinary_a papist_n know_v 280._o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v &_o why_o so_o call_v p._n 280._o 283._o 284._o 285._o 286._o 374._o not_o all_o one_o with_o roman_a p._n 7._o as_o papist_n understand_v it_o a_o mere_a name_n p._n 187._o 199._o 373._o 407._o say_a to_o be_v catholic_a in_o six_o respect_n p._n 281._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n &_o person_n p._n 285._o catholicknesse_n seldom_o take_v for_o universality_n of_o time_n 281._o 373._o no_o particular_a church_n catholic_n as_o papist_n understand_v catholic_n p._n 3._o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n not_o catholic_a as_o the_o papist_n teach_v p_o 281._o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 160_o 164._o 281._o the_o church_n not_o call_v catholic_n by_o any_o author_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n p._n 283._o no_o man_n call_v a_o catholic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 282._o the_o word_n catholic_a not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n ead_n the_o title_n catholic_a not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o p._n ead_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 61._o 151._o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o far_o accurse_a p._n 106._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n p._n 6._o 8._o not_o visible_a p._n 209._o the_o protestant_n church_n catholic_n p._n 408._o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 6._o 10._o 26._o 71._o 150._o 169._o 170._o 175._o 199._o 225._o 393._o not_o the_o clergy_n only_o p._n 71._o 123._o 131._o papist_n define_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n p._n 200._o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n y_z e_z popish_a church_n p._n 136._o 150._o all_o professor_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 177._o the_o congregation_n and_o governor_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v p._n 148._o 227._o diverse_a signification_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o word_n church_n 127._o 128._o see_v ecclesia_fw-la all_o believer_n p._n 120._o 210._o the_o elect_a believer_n live_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 201._o 210._o general_o a_o company_n assemble_v or_o not_o assemble_v p._n 210._o where_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v p._n 61._o to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o y_z e_z scripture_n p._n 56_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v p._n 221._o how_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n pa._n 151._o 152._o build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o truth_n p_o 154._o the_o faith_n thereof_o how_o far_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o p._n 14._o the_o authority_n thereof_o how_o far_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o p._n 45._o 50_o 54._o 91._o 111._o 151._o 246._o 250._o 275._o a_o main_a delusion_n and_o needless_a p._n 67._o 72_o 90._o 104._o 238._o 239._o can_v make_v that_o damnable_a which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o p._n 49._o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v when_o it_o determine_v true_o p._n 49._o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 97_o how_o far_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n p._n 96._o 97._o how_o austin_n be_v move_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a in_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n p._n 95._o 96._o 155._o 250._o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v but_o humane_a p._n 242._o 243._o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v over_o the_o church_n p._n 249._o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n p._n 147._o all_o church_n may_v err_v p._n 6._o 46._o 135._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 239._o many_o reprobate_n be_v member_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n p_o 164._o outward_a profession_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o y_fw-fr e_o papist_n pa._n 23._o 123._o 224._o 264._o 272._o 350._o why_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 219._o 234._o god_n true_a public_a worship_n can_v ordinary_o be_v perform_v but_o in_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 219._o the_o church_n not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v p._n 14_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o point_n fundamental_a a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 240._o 249._o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n make_v church_n apostolic_a p._n 301._o be_v never_o without_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a p._n 311._o the_o church_n err_v in_o diverse_a point_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n p._n 163._o how_o it_o be_v one_o p._n 158._o 160._o 201._o 215._o 263._o 264._o 266._o 284._o 309._o 318._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v one_o p._n 406._o adam_n abel_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n p._n 341._o 353._o no_o writer_n within_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n agree_v with_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o point_n p._n 341._o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v all_o point_n p._n 14._o 375._o the_o church_n y_fw-fr t_o ignorant_a papist_n believe_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o jesuit_n p._n 15._o 16._o 17._o 71._o the_o papist_n circle_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n p._n 72._o 91._o 244._o 246._o 261._o 413_o how_o a_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a 271._o many_o thousand_o never_o have_v knowledge_n of_o any_o church_n p_o 55_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n p_o 244._o the_o church_n have_v proper_o to_o do_v with_o none_o but_o christian_n p._n 90._o 193._o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n by_o the_o donatist_n p._n 3._o 173._o 216._o 288._o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n p._n 140._o 141._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n p._n 157._o 158._o 168._o 175_o 210._o the_o elect_v call_v be_v proper_o the_o church_n p._n 158._o 159._o 165._o 168._o 211._o 212._o 213._o 217_o 265._o that_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a p._n 174._o 177._o to_o that_o only_o be_v continuance_n promise_v p._n 217._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o she_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n p._n 168._o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n p._n 310._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o equal_v it_o with_o god_n p._n 157._o the_o ceremony_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o continue_v without_o interruption_n pag._n 170._o 227._o communion_n with_o a_o church_n may_v be_v refuse_v by_o ignorance_n without_o pride_n p._n 275._o confession_n to_o a_o minister_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o protestant_a church_n p._n 342._o popish_a confession_n rather_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n then_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o 342._o 343._o credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
not_o all_o one_o but_o diverse_a p._n 156._o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la differ_v very_o much_o p._n 156._o the_o perpetual_a covenant_n p._n 178._o christian_n how_o call_v saint_n p._n 349._o what_o make_v a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n p._n 273._o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n use_v towards_o the_o will_n either_o in_o good_a or_o in_o evil_a pag._n 344._o how_o constraint_n and_o necessity_n differ_v p._n 344._o 345._o counsel_n may_v err_v p._n 260._o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o may_v be_v misunderstand_v p._n 11._o 12._o 323._o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o disputation_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n p._n 13._o deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o probable_a conjecture_n p._n 12._o the_o course_n that_o have_v be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v hold_v by_o popish_a general_a counsel_n p._n 330._o whether_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v p._n 14_o 15._o 375._o the_o council_n have_v often_o depose_v the_o pope_n 324._o 325._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n make_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n p._n 325._o the_o council_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 148._o d_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n p._n 190._o 191._o always_o damnable_a p._n 190._o most_o devotion_n in_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v least_o understanding_n p._n 27._o disputation_n about_o point_n of_o divinity_n necessary_a p._n 13._o dissension_n among_o papist_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 321._o 322._o 324._o bellarmine_n dissent_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o from_o almost_o all_o learned_a papist_n before_o he_o p._n 319._o every_o dissent_n in_o opinion_n make_v not_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v church_n or_o holy_a p._n 273._o dissension_n be_v better_a than_o maintain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n p._n 319._o doubt_v of_o some_o point_n how_o it_o overthrow_v not_o religion_n p._n 50._o how_o far_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o that_o be_v lawful_o send_v may_v be_v examine_v pa._n 253._o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v p._n 128._o any_o assembly_n pag._n ead_n especial_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n ead_n general_o all_o believer_n p._n 129._o 201._o 210._o particular_o several_a congregation_n p._n 129._o how_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v p._n 129._o 130._o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a p._n 37._o the_o elect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v choose_v ordinary_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n since_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 207._o the_o elect_n only_o be_v true_o call_v p._n 210._o 211._o may_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v elect_v p._n 211._o england_n not_o convert_v but_o pervert_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n p._n 377._o popish_a error_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a unperceived_a p._n 382._o 383._o 387._o f_o diverse_a signification_n of_o faith_n p._n 6._o 22._o 28._o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 22._o 25._o 26._o faith_n for_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 35._o 319._o may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 104._o 113._o be_v in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o p._n 31._o go_v before_o justify_v faith_n p._n 33._o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_v p._n 32._o 33_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o p._n 32._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o y_z e_z church_n p._n 46._o may_v come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o schismatics_n or_o heretic_n p._n 34._o not_o to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n p._n 329._o how_o it_o be_v one_o p._n 30._o 31._o 47._o 51._o entire_a and_o infallible_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 73._o how_o faith_n may_v be_v beget_v p._n 25._o 26._o 33_o 34._o 60._o 66._o 75._o 76._o 113._o 114._o 235._o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 234._o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o popery_n 311._o 320._o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n p._n 250._o 319._o 320._o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n p._n 40._o 239._o obstinate_o not_o believe_v they_o damnable_a p._n 40._o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o popery_n till_o within_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n 320._o 321._o all_o popish_a faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 25._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o property_n it_o must_v have_v p._n 61._o 63._o 64._o 94._o 108._o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v no_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n p._n 74_o 94._o how_o far_o the_o rule_n need_v be_v understand_v p._n 65_o 94._o all_o truth_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o rule_n p._n 84._o 87._o 115._o what_o point_v the_o rule_n must_v resolve_v and_o how_o far_o p._n 84._o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o no_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 105._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 61._o 122._o 42._o he_o that_o have_v popish_a faith_n may_v be_v damn_v p._n 23._o justify_v faith_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 24._o it_o be_v in_o the_o wil._n p._n 33._o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v life_n p._n 273._o lively_n faith_n may_v be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinstruct_v in_o many_o point_n p_o 274._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o popery_n p._n 375._o fast_v not_o condemn_v but_o especial_o commend_v by_o protestant_n p._n 342._o a_o popish_a fast_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n p._n 342._o 366._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n reverence_v by_o the_o protestant_n p._n 80._o friary_n and_o monastery_n p._n 357._o saint_n francis_n five_o wound_n p._n 358._o g_o god_n call_v all_o man_n from_o damnation_n p._n 56._o decree_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v p._n 345._o work_v not_o alike_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n p._n 345._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 290._o 296._o the_o heathen_a have_v one_o sovereign_a god_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 387._o to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o their_o favourite_n as_o the_o popish_a saint_n be_v p._n 387._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n p._n 245._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n p._n 243._o the_o gospel_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n for_o a_o preservative_n p._n 78._o many_o nation_n in_o augustine_n time_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n p._n 55._o the_o father_n thought_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v present_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n p._n 55._o many_o thousand_o die_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ere_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 181._o 182._o 183._o h_o heresy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 220._o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n p._n 52._o 118._o may_v be_v more_o general_a for_o a_o time_n then_o true_a religion_n p._n 293._o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v how_o long_o any_o heresy_n shall_v continue_v p._n 293._o heresy_n spring_v from_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n p._n 119_o 300._o may_v by_o it_o be_v convince_v p._n 119._o great_a heretic_n have_v have_v lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n p._n 36._o 411._o heretic_n plead_v all_o for_o themselves_o that_o papist_n do_v p._n 119._o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n be_v heretic_n p._n 220._o some_o heretic_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n p._n 263._o heretic_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o gross_a outward_a sin_n p._n 275._o the_o first_o 400._o year_n be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o monstrous_a heresy_n p._n 305._o some_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v true_a church_n p._n 219._o some_o heretic_n can_v plead_v personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n p._n 299._o any_o heretical_a church_n may_v have_v as_o good_a mean_n to_o end_v controversy_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v p._n 313._o holiness_n whence_o it_o spring_v p._n 21._o 360._o only_o true_a inward_a holiness_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a p._n 269._o holiness_n be_v resident_a only_o in_o several_a person_n not_o in_o a_o company_n p._n 270._o 249._o be_v invest_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n p._n 356._o i_o comparison_n betwixt_o heathenish_a &_o popish_a idolatry_n p._n 386._o 387._o distinction_n
of_o idol_n and_o image_n p._n 386._o papist_n worship_v the_o image_n itself_o p._n 386._o no_o religious_a use_n of_o any_o image_n to_o be_v allow_v p._n 360._o ignorance_n the_o strength_n of_o popery_n p._n 4._o 70._o all_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n p._n 50._o how_o it_o shut_v man_n out_o from_o salvation_n p._n 40._o 44_o 49._o 50._o 274._o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v no_o man_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o p._n 113._o jeconiah_n childless_a p._n 39_o k_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 283._o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n p._n 325._o 326._o why_o king_n be_v call_v humane_a creature_n p._n 274._o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n p._n 275._o l_o the_o law_n can_v be_v keep_v perfect_o p._n 363._o how_o it_o be_v not_o gricuous_a p._n 363._o one_o learn_v man_n judgement_n oftentimes_o draw_v many_o to_o it_o p._n 250._o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 37._o 141._o no_o life_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n p._n 273_o the_o light_n must_v shine_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n p._n 182._o the_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o arise_v p._n 20_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o p._n 257._o m_o gregory_n martin_n eavil_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o p._n 69._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o 222._o 226._o 259._o must_v be_v proper_a to_o it_o always_o p._n 222._o 280._o easy_o to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o p._n 222._o 223._o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 228._o 229._o 301._o 374._o 375._o the_o mass_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o piece_n meal_n p._n 384._o overgreat_a zeal_n of_o martyrdom_n p._n 189_o messiah_n not_o salomon_n son_n p._n 39_o the_o ministry_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v use_v to_o beget_v faith_n p._n 6._o 19_o 234._o 243_o 244._o needful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 98._o no_o charge_n practice_n or_o warrant_v for_o any_o universal_a ministry_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 179._o luther_n prevail_a in_o his_o ministry_n and_o his_o preservation_n want_v little_a of_o a_o miracle_n p._n 355._o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 36._o 112._o 137._o 142._o 146._o yet_o less_o danger_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o speak_v than_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n p._n 43_o 112._o origen_n preach_v before_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n p._n 35._o antichrist_n miracle_n p._n 114._o 352._o miracle_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v p._n 352._o 358._o prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 114._o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n not_o to_o testify_v of_o holiness_n pa._n 172._o 351._o there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n p._n 115._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o any_o doctrine_n against_o scripture_n p._n 115._o false_a miracle_n can_v always_o be_v discern_v by_o man_n p._n 115._o 352._o 353._o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v not_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n p._n 355._o n_o a_o natural_a man_n what_o he_o be_v p._n 61._o 236._o absurd_o call_v sensual_a pa._n 60._o 61._o 236._o 237._o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o salvation_n p._n 236._o necessity_n not_o constraint_n teach_v by_o protestant_n p._n 344_o 345._o p_o papist_n treason_n novemb._n 5._o 1605._o pa._n 8._o 346._o 347._o 379._o the_o wickedness_n of_o papist_n testify_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 340._o 346._o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n p._n 51._o 312._o be_v pharisaical_a boaster_n p._n 338._o 363._o no_o papist_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o a_o faithful_a subject_n p._n 72._o papist_n not_o son_n of_o god_n but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 343._o 364._o papist_n count_v murder_v of_o prince_n a_o meritorious_a work_n p._n 361._o outward_a peace_n be_v not_o so_o tâ—â—ch_o worth_n as_o that_o for_o it_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n p._n 312._o must_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n p._n 312._o saint_n peter_n the_o pope_n lord_n p._n 388._o why_o our_o saviour_n pray_v especial_o for_o he_o p._n 326._o why_o he_o ask_v he_o thrice_o if_o he_o love_v he_o p._n 327._o peter_n accept_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n a_o poor_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n p._n 327._o his_o superiority_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o age_n p._n 315._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o no._n p._n 328._o 393._o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n lord_n god_n p._n 112._o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n p._n 382._o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o heart_n p._n 23._o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n 23._o 111._o the_o pope_n can_v err_v p._n 71._o can_v show_v no_o charter_n for_o his_o not_o err_v p._n 37._o 71._o 72._o may_v err_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n p._n 323._o even_o with_o a_o general_a council_n p._n 330._o 331._o it_o be_v not_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v p._n 320._o pope_n john_n 22._o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 111._o pope_n leo_n 10._o count_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n p._n 111._o many_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n p._n 323_o 324._o many_o decree_n of_o pope_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o p._n 324._o pius_fw-la 5._o and_o clement_n 8._o â—â—â—olue_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n contrary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 324._o popish_a religion_n can_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n p._n 108._o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o office_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v p._n 388._o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n hide_v themselves_o from_o persecutor_n p._n 186._o no_o necessity_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n p._n 190._o 191._o the_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a guide_n p._n 249._o to_o what_o purpose_n our_o saviors_n perpetual_a presence_n serve_v p._n 132._o predestination_n do_v not_o take_v away_o free_a will_n p._n 361._o without_o true_a belief_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o true_a religion_n p._n 290._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 96._o how_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v receive_v p._n 116_o 117._o preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n p._n 113._o 409._o no_o man_n may_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n pag._n 113._o how_o luther_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o preach_v christ_n p._n 392._o pride_n in_o opposition_n against_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o sanctify_a man_n p._n 274._o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v how_o far_o necessary_a p_o 188_o 189_o 192._o what_o it_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n p._n 191._o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o doctrine_n p._n 36._o how_o all_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a p._n 206._o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n p._n 365_o q_n question_n of_o religion_n how_o to_o be_v decide_v pag._n 61_o r_o reason_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v require_v in_o point_n of_o divinity_n p._n 16._o 17._o 18._o light_n of_o reason_n can_v find_v out_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o do_n be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o man_n p_o 204._o nothing_o against_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n p._n 244._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 358._o 377._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o he_o p._n 264._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 245._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sometime_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 338._o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n p_o 382._o s_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 46._o 55._o 59_o 65._o 77._o 188._o 243._o 319._o assurance_n of_o salvation_n p._n 150._o 354._o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n provide_v for_o every_o man_n p._n 53._o 55._o 58._o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o mean_n p._n 57_o
god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v not_o every_o man_n p._n 53._o 55._o 57_o 58._o 203._o 257._o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v devise_v p._n 102._o 103._o 113._o 235._o may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n without_o faith_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a without_o faith_n p._n 235._o 236._o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v yet_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o it_o p._n 188._o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n child_n acknowledge_v they_o p._n 179._o that_o this_o man_n be_v save_v rather_o than_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n p._n 203._o sacrament_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 385._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n p._n 226._o 227._o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n p._n 230._o there_o have_v be_v 32._o schism_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n p._n 393._o none_o be_v proper_o schismatickes_n but_o they_o that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o some_o true_a church_n p._n 275._o schoolmen_n write_n full_a of_o needless_a and_o endless_a question_n p._n 20._o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v refute_v some_o of_o their_o fellow_n or_o be_v refute_v by_o they_o p_o 313._o interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n false_o p._n 118._o scribes_z why_o so_o call_v p._n 140._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sheepfold_n p._n 265._o similitude_n how_o they_o argue_v p._n 50._o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n p._n 81._o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 87._o 42._o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o matter_n p._n 89._o write_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o p._n 74._o 79._o 82._o of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o man_n write_n or_o then_o all_o man_n p._n 241._o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 61._o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n p._n 119._o condemn_a by_o the_o papist_n of_o hardness_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o unsufficiency_n p._n 11._o 73._o 79._o 22â—_n be_v not_o hard_a p._n 74._o 75._o 76._o 77._o 82._o 94._o papist_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n p._n 42._o 5â—_n 81._o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o p._n 52._o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o plain_a p._n 79._o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v p._n 79._o why_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a some_o easy_a p._n 76._o 82._o scripture_n expound_v itself_o p._n 82._o read_v thereof_o may_v breed_v faith_n how_o p_o 25_o 26._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 75_o 76._o 114._o 235._o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 121_o no_o exposition_n to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o can_v evident_o be_v prove_v p._n 122._o the_o scripture_n leave_v instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v advise_v with_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n p_o 97._o may_v be_v understand_v by_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n p._n 102._o 103._o papist_n glad_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n p._n 72._o 245._o scripture_n why_o call_v canonical_a p_o 106._o christian_n doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o p._n 90._o atheist_n in_o the_o same_o question_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o p._n 90_o 92._o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o p._n 20._o 74._o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n p._n 244._o 247._o many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n thereof_o p._n 73._o 81_o 82._o this_o word_n express_o foist_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n into_o the_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 88_o 89_o 100_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n reject_v by_o the_o papist_n p._n 52._o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n p._n 73._o 80._o 82._o 92._o 101._o 118._o 120._o 121._o scripture_n a_o absolute_a rule_n for_o salvation_n p._n 7._o 17._o 96._o 97._o 322._o how_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n p._n 65._o 66._o 73._o 78_o 96._o 97._o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n p._n 56._o 67._o 68_o 83._o 86._o 87._o 89._o 94._o 250._o 260._o 314_o 395._o all_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o true_a in_o like_a sense_n nor_o of_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v p._n 38_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n p_o 245._o private_a spirit_n when_o to_o be_v reject_v p._n 120._o what_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v p._n 252._o who_o be_v to_o try_v they_o p._n 254._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n less_o heinous_a than_o sin_n of_o wilfulness_n p._n 344._o suspicion_n without_o just_a cause_n against_o christianity_n and_o civility_n p._n 72._o what_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v p_o 2._o 393._o 394._o succession_n no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 394_o 395._o protestant_n have_v succession_n if_o papist_n have_v it_o p._n 392._o 409._o t_o the_o english_a translation_n reprove_v p._n 66_o defend_v p._n 69._o 70._o not_o hold_v by_o we_o to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 68_o 94._o the_o rhemish_a translation_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v p._n 70._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n corrupt_v in_o eight_o thousand_o place_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n p._n 52_o doubt_n concern_v it_o p._n 71._o the_o general_a analysis_n of_o the_o treatise_n p._n 4._o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o p._n 54._o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a p._n â—5_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n how_o p._n 130_o god_n do_v not_o miraculous_o reveal_v all_o truth_n at_o once_o to_o any_o man_n p._n 313._o truth_n manifest_v by_o one_o simple_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o never_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o a_o council_n p._n 249._o 250._o truth_n must_v be_v receive_v though_o deliver_v by_o evil_a man_n p._n 143._o 144._o belief_n of_o every_o truth_n be_v require_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 274._o the_o truth_n have_v have_v witness_n of_o man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n p._n 205._o from_o who_o truth_n be_v hide_v p_o 82._o evidence_n of_o truth_n not_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n p._n 204_o the_o speedy_a conversion_n of_o great_a multitude_n by_o preach_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o truth_n p._n 205._o truth_n with_o contention_n be_v better_a than_o agreement_n with_o antichristianisme_n p._n 317_o without_o truth_n the_o great_a agreement_n be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n p._n 317._o v_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v mean_n to_o continue_v unity_n p._n 314._o universality_n p._n 65._o can_v be_v see_v but_o only_o conceive_v p._n 177._o no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 293._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 197._o 209._o 219_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 174._o 176._o 198_o 202._o 20â—_n 214._o a_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v invisible_a how_o p._n 202._o and_o yet_o the_o flock_n and_o pastor_n know_v each_o other_o p._n ead_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v visible_a p._n 204._o 205_o the_o catholic_a church_n invisible_a p._n 209_o to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a p._n 216_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la p._n 58._o 59_o w_n the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o his_o do_n to_o all_o man_n p._n 204_o man_n freewill_n prefer_v before_o god_n glory_n by_o the_o papist_n p._n 361._o man_n common_o wonder_v at_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o p._n 27._o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v though_o not_o upon_o desert_n 343._o good_a work_n be_v not_o make_v meritorious_a by_o be_v dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n p._n 365._o fault_n escape_v page_n 61._o line_n 16._o for_o see_v read_v say_v p._n 69._o l._n 9_o for_o which_o r._n with_o p._n ead_n l._n 11._o isidorus_n clarius_n put_v out_o the_o comma_n p_o 74._o l._n 4._o in_o the_o marg_n for_o 13._o r._n 130._o p._n 80._o l._n ult._n for_o with_o r_o which_o p._n 92._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n he_o p._n 93_o l_o 26._o for_o you_o r._n you_o p._n 96._o l._n ult._n for_o express_o r._n proper_o p._n â—7_n l._n 19_o for_o rule_n r._n use_n p._n 119._o l._n 24._o put_v out_o say_v p._n 134._o l._n 17._o in_o the_o mar_v for_o uli_fw-la r._n ubi_fw-la p._n
do_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o sith_o at_o all_o time_n the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v enclose_v in_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n be_v only_o find_v in_o it_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n for_o at_o all_o time_n that_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n must_v be_v true_a wherein_o our_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n aperientur_fw-la porte_fw-fr tuus_fw-la iugiter_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la non_fw-la claudentur_fw-la ut_fw-la afferatur_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la earum_fw-la adducantur_fw-la 60._o gens_n enim_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la seruierit_fw-la tibi_fw-la peribit_fw-la thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_v day_n &_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o nation_n &_o the_o king_n thereof_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v a._n w._n this_o be_v your_o five_o argument_n wherein_o you_o have_v waste_v more_o paper_n then_o in_o all_o the_o former_a let_v we_o see_v if_o your_o pain_n be_v not_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n if_o the_o true_a church_n say_v you_o be_v once_o visible_a you_o shall_v add_v to_o all_o man_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o and_o not_o now_o than_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v once_o visible_a and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o and_o not_o now_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v now_o visible_a who_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n or_o what_o do_v you_o get_v by_o it_o the_o syllogism_n question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n or_o no._n you_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a speak_v neither_o of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o all_o time_n in_o which_o two_o point_n the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o lie_v save_v that_o we_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o one_o church_n as_o you_o fond_o suppose_v without_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n but_o that_o i_o may_v let_v nothing_o pass_v which_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n i_o will_v apply_v this_o argument_n of_o you_o as_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n as_o i_o can_v to_o speak_v plain_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n some_o one_o company_n of_o christian_n or_o other_o that_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o wheresoever_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n in_o this_o question_n we_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o two_o point_n first_o we_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o company_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n second_o we_o add_v far_o that_o every_o true_a church_n may_v be_v so_o oppress_v and_o drive_v into_o a_o corner_n that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o none_o but_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o censure_n now_o then_o i_o thus_o frame_v your_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o there_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v such_o a_o company_n and_o not_o at_o all_o other_o time_n also_o then_o there_o have_v be_v always_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o such_o a_o company_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n but_o there_o be_v once_o such_o a_o company_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n and_o not_o at_o all_o time_n therefore_o there_o always_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o company_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n though_o there_o have_v proposition_n be_v sometime_o such_o a_o company_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o company_n then_o and_o not_o always_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v at_o all_o time_n be_v such_o a_o company_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o action_n your_o pope_n himself_o as_o presumptuous_a as_o he_o be_v i_o think_v dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o declare_v or_o determine_v why_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o presume_v all_o this_o while_n that_o you_o deny_v this_o possibility_n of_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o man_n only_o not_o to_o god_n also_o for_o else_o your_o minor_a will_v want_v little_a of_o blasphemy_n your_o minor_a have_v two_o part_n and_o it_o be_v false_a in_o both_o for_o neither_o assumption_n be_v the_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n visible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o then_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o continue_v so_o always_o of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o and_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n without_o truth_n or_o likelihood_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o other_o point_n though_o i_o may_v stand_v upon_o it_o and_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v yet_o will_v i_o endeavour_n for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n but_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v your_o proof_n i_o will_v propound_v your_o reason_n in_o a_o syllogism_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o it_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v visible_a 1._o because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n 2._o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o else_o be_v well_o perform_v 3._o else_o man_n can_v not_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o these_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a still_o continue_v then_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v visible_a and_o not_o always_o but_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v visible_a for_o those_o reason_n and_o they_o always_o continue_v therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o not_o always_o i_o do_v purposely_o omit_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n because_o i_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o it_o before_o and_o it_o will_v but_o hinder_v the_o examine_n of_o this_o syllogism_n to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v orderly_a and_o plain_o i_o deny_v proposition_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o mayor_n although_o these_o three_o have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o the_o assumption_n why_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a and_o these_o reason_n still_o continue_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o then_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a then_o and_o not_o so_o always_o for_o there_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o visibilitie_n in_o those_o time_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o three_o allege_v assumption_n by_o you_o be_v any_o necessary_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o wherein_o first_o i_o must_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o treatise_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o answer_n here_o and_o there_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n nothing_o else_o but_o your_o clergy_n or_o rather_o your_o bb._n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n here_o belike_o upon_o better_a advice_n you_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v the_o people_n also_o for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v the_o first_o fault_n in_o your_o definition_n be_v that_o you_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o one_o visible_a universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o such_o as_o you_o account_v true_a christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereas_o you_o be_v not_o
contradiction_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v that_o one_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o a_o other_o have_v teach_v six_o the_o lord_n have_v impart_v the_o scripture_n and_o enjoin_v the_o search_n of_o they_o as_o well_o to_o private_a man_n as_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n seven_o and_o last_o blind_a people_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o with_o their_o blind_a guide_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v princip_n they_o liberty_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o err_a but_o be_v just_o damn_v the_o place_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 14._o ephesian_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n only_o be_v to_o examine_v spirit_n though_o this_o belong_v in_o special_a sort_n to_o they_o 28._o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n god_n end_n in_o appoint_v they_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o carry_v if_o we_o receive_v without_o choice_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v helper_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o lord_n over_o it_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o discern_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o they_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o answer_v all_o those_o argument_n that_o you_o think_v good_a to_o propound_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o conclusion_n stand_v sound_a and_o firm_a that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n d._n chap._n xv._n that_o these_o four_o una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n the_o second_o main_a part_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o proof_n be_v that_o to_o they_o only_o the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v which_o that_o you_o may_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o you_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o only_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v belong_v but_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o syllogism_n you_o seek_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o show_v that_o these_o property_n be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o now_o property_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o according_a to_o logic_n be_v accident_n or_o adjunct_n agree_v to_o every_o particular_a of_o that_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v property_n and_o that_o always_o never_o at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n therefore_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o every_o true_a church_n at_o all_o time_n &_o at_o no_o time_n to_o any_o other_o church_n or_o thing_n but_o to_o a_o true_a church_n only_o these_o the_o logician_n call_v propria_fw-la adiuncta_fw-la or_o propria_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la whether_o these_o four_o allege_v by_o you_o be_v such_o or_o no_o take_v they_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o examine_v your_o proof_n that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o make_v no_o question_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o sith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v think_v good_a to_o plant_v a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n for_o this_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o good_a life_n and_o general_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o exceed_a love_n which_o of_o his_o part_n without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o mankind_n have_v ordain_v some_o mark_n or_o note_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n and_o consequent_o even_o simple_a man_n may_v sufficient_o discern_v which_o company_n among_o many_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n for_o sith_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n only_o of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v mark_v this_o his_o church_n with_o such_o manifest_a sign_n and_o property_n that_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o who_o he_o know_v will_v take_v upon_o they_o though_o false_o the_o title_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n when_o he_o say_v scietur_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la semen_fw-mi eorum_fw-la &_o germane_a eorum_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la populorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la viderint_fw-la eos_fw-la cognoscentillo_n 61._o quia_fw-la isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la seman_n cui_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o of_o spring_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o because_o these_o be_v that_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v such_o manifest_a mark_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n some_o of_o these_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o saint_n austin_n who_o call_v they_o band_n or_o chain_n which_o do_v hold_v a_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a 4._o church_n although_o for_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o evident_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o a._n w._n ere_o you_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o have_v propound_v you_o fall_v into_o a_o unnecessary_a discourse_n about_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o you_o prove_v as_o you_o can_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v certain_a mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n second_o you_o set_v down_o some_o name_n of_o these_o mark_n give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n they_o work_v in_o man_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o former_a point_n lie_v thus_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v plant_v a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n may_v learn_v of_o it_o only_o all_o good_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o he_o have_v ordain_v mark_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o that_o end_n plant_v a_o visible_a church_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v mark_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o proof_n which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v already_o yet_o i_o mull_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o i_o minor_a deny_v the_o minor_a have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o 5._o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o it_o never_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o have_v every_o particular_a man_n partaker_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v 38._o send_v by_o god_n with_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o purpose_n will_v not_o intend_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o commission_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o all_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n therefore_o visible_a church_n for_o to_o dream_n of_o any_o one_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v against_o
come_v this_o be_v s._n augustine_n discourse_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o must_v be_v dilate_v and_o spread_v in_o a_o sort_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o catholic_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n and_o first_o for_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o true_a doctrine_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o afterward_o the_o cockle_n that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n be_v over_o sow_v saint_n paul_n do_v for_o three_o year_n space_n teach_v the_o ephesian_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v converse_v among_o they_o like_o a_o lamb_n seruiens_fw-la domino_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la humilitate_fw-la serve_v our_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n but_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v 20._o he_o know_v that_o ravenous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o company_n there_o will_v arise_v viriloquente_n perversa_fw-la ut_fw-la abducant_fw-la discipulos_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v away_o disciple_n after_o ibidem_fw-la themselves_o and_o as_o this_o happen_v at_o ephesus_n so_o doubtless_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v plant_v by_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n and_o afterward_o the_o contrary_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o speak_a perverse_a thing_n thereby_o lead_v away_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o heresy_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o s._n paul_n signify_v when_o have_v describe_v heretic_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o add_v sed_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la proficient_a insipientia_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o 3._o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o same_o do_v s._n austin_n apt_o express_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la devenient_fw-la tanquam_fw-la 57_o aqua_fw-la decurrens_fw-la non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr terreant_fw-la fratres_fw-la say_v he_o quidam_fw-la flwij_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la torrentes_fw-la hyemalibus_fw-la aquis_fw-la implentur_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la post_fw-la paululum_fw-la transit_fw-la decurrit_fw-la aqua_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la perstrepit_a mox_fw-la cessabit_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la multae_fw-la haereses_fw-la iam_fw-la emortuae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n let_v not_o certain_a flood_n call_v land-brooke_n terrify_v you_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o winter_n water_n fear_v they_o not_o after_o a_o while_n the_o water_n do_v pass_v and_o run_v down_o for_o a_o time_n it_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o it_o will_v cease_v by_o and_o by_o those_o flood_n can_v stand_v long_o many_o heresy_n be_v now_o already_o dead_a etc._n etc._n now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v respect_n of_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o heresy_n be_v by_o process_n of_o time_n to_o spread_v itself_o absolute_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v assign_v because_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v diu_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o can_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o get_v they_o so_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o consider_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o while_n insipientia_fw-la earum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la fit_a 3._o omnibus_fw-la their_o foolishness_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o and_o so_o no_o marvel_v si_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la proficiant_fw-la if_o they_o prosper_v not_o nor_o make_v no_o further_o progress_n neither_o ordinary_o in_o any_o one_o age_n be_v heresy_n so_o universal_a in_o place_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o or_o two_o country_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o of_o heretic_n we_o may_v well_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n do_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o say_v ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ecce_fw-la illic_fw-la behold_v christ_n be_v here_o behold_v 3._o he_o be_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o true_o preach_v in_o this_o country_n or_o that_o country_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o warning_n and_o bid_v we_o say_v nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la 24._o believe_v they_o not_o we_o may_v well_o say_v also_o of_o these_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n do_v quaecunque_fw-la congregatio_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o angulis_fw-la 10._o sedet_fw-la concubina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la matrona_fw-la whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o what_o heresy_n soever_o sit_v in_o corner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v but_o in_o few_o province_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o manifest_o know_v to_o be_v be_v a_o concubine_n not_o a_o matron_n to_o wit_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o lawful_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o sith_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v singulae_fw-la haereses_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o invenitur_fw-la heresy_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v find_v in_o those_o nation_n where_o heresy_n be_v this_o difference_n i_o say_v be_v betwixt_o heresy_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o at_o all_o time_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o company_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o christian_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n what_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a will_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o catholic_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o know_v which_o church_n be_v catholic_n for_o such_o must_v every_o good_a mark_n be_v proper_a to_o and_o all_o time_n present_a with_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a better_o what_o catholicknesse_n this_o be_v which_o you_o deliver_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_a as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o call_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o for_o any_o false_a church_n to_o take_v unto_o itself_o that_o name_n do_v not_o theudas_n and_o judas_n profess_v themselves_o 37._o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v not_o 24._o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n yea_o the_o donatist_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o 4._o austin_n say_v all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n if_o you_o urge_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n first_o not_o one_o of_o your_o papist_n among_o a_o thousand_o understand_v what_o this_o word_n catholic_a mean_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o if_o by_o catholic_n church_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o expound_v yourself_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o search_v and_o know_v which_o church_n have_v always_o be_v which_o have_v not_o which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o which_o only_o in_o some_o place_n and_o much_o more_o unpossible_a be_v it_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o impossibility_n that_o every_o either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v certain_o know_v which_o church_n shall_v always_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o